《The Barter Novel Sierra and Xavier》 Chapter 1 Do you, Sierra Winters take Xavier Hunt as yourwfully wedded mate and husband? The person speaks and my body shivers like a leaf shuddering in a freezing winter. My hands and feet were ice cold and all I wanted to do was run and never look back. Tears sting my eyes but I keep them in. No. I wont cry in front of everyone. I am not weak. Clenching the white wedding dress in my sweaty palms, I try to keep on my nerves. To fail miserably. I had my dreams. I wanted to be a herb doctor. To help heal thousands of people. But marriage? It was not a part of it. Especially not to a man like him. Looking up through the diaphanous veil, I stared at my future husbands handsome face, to have my soul shudder in fear. My eyes drop down back instantly. He had a deadly look stered on his face, those cold grey eyes were fixated on me, simmering with nothing except hatred. And I shrink under it. His hatred was justified. If there was any other man in his ce, I bet he would detest even looking at me, let alone agree to 15:25 128 Moters make me his wife. But this was the royal decree. The barter. And none could go against it. Neither him, nor me. No matter how much we were against it. My gaze stopped at my parents who were looking at us with apprehension. And the desire to say no to this. Bes. stronger. This was my fathers doing. I shouldnt be the one. paying for it. But then my gaze drifts to the thousands of my pack members behind them. And my clenched fists, unclench. How can I see all these innocent people die? If I go back now, Silver Moon warriors will turn this ce into a blood pool. And my blood will be the first one to shed. Closing my eyes, I let out the words. I do Cheers and ps echoed in the room and the first teardrop leaves my eyes. Great, Celebrate my doom. Do you Xavier Hunt take Sierra Winters as your mate and second wife? The word second wife rooted a dagger into my chest. A recement. Is all my life has be. 15. 74% III 15:241 How did ite down to this? What sin did I even do in my life to deserve this? I do. His cold detached voice made the temperature in the room dip lower. And I lift my palms to rub my arms. Avoiding looking up. Congrattion. I now pronounce you as husband and wife! You may- Before I knew it, he was already walking down the stage. Not bothering for the ceremony toplete. People gasped in surprise but no one said anything. They wouldnt dare go against him. Because he wasnt just a beast. But rather a wounded one right now, who lost his dear wife and mate just 2 days back. He has killed 200 men in thest 24 hours, without an ounce of remorse. Blood is what feeds his regret of not being able to save her. And my blood is going to be his favorite. Because it belonged to the very daughter of the man who killed his mate. Great. Cheers to a loveless marriage and a long life! Because I have a feeling I am not going to live long. III 1535 m Until I am bound to him. And that was forever. If only there was an eternity in real life. The car jolts as it crosses a bumpy road and I adjust myself on the seat. I sneak a peek at the man sitting beside and I find his face morphed in stoneClike coldness. Eyes closed, jaw firm, and nose scrunched in disgust. Was something stinking here? I wondered and next I knew he lowered his window to inhale fresh air. A few more minutes pass and the creases on his forehead dont soften. He was still disgusted by something. Deciding to mind my own business, I look down to y with the hem of my dress. When his heavy voice cuts through the silence of the car. Pull over I The driver abides and the cares to a halt. I look at him in confusion. Wondering what business could he have on a deserted road. Get out. I blink. I looked at him in confusion to find his eyes closed and head leaning back on the backrest. Who is he talking to? When neither the driver nor I move. He opens his eyes to look at me and I gulp. 1525 C Are you hard of hearing? Get out I open my lips to protest when he beats me to it. Your scent is making me nauseous. Will you do it yourself or do you want me to drag you down? The tone of his voice stays neutral, but the threat weighs a ton. Gulping. Deciding to protect the little selfCrespect I had. I push open the door and get out He leaves without bothering me a nce and I hug myself as freezing winds hit me like pointed spikes. My mind goes nk as I stare at his retreating car, driving down the road. So the disgusted thing was me huh? Why am I surprised? I should get used to this. Walking down the empty road at 11 oclock at night. I try to rub my palms to generate some heat, to no avail. The veiled dress wasnt helping either. Distant howls pierced the silence of the forest and I shivered.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. My heart thumped and I tried to fasten my pace. There were a few times I wished I was like other werewolves. And today was one of them. If only I could shift. I would reach the mansion within minutes. An hour passed and the moon goddess was not showing any mercy. It started raining cats and dogs. By the time I reach the huge gates of the gigantic mansion. I was drenched and numb. 5972% 111 1575 12 My breathing was rugged, my lungs protested and my fingers. pale white. My sore legs stumbled as I gripped the iron door to support myself. Looking up at the mansion. I feel my throat turn dry. It was huge, this looked nothing less than a castle. I am going to live here? My gaze stops at the silhouette of a man standing and staring down at me from the window. And I hear my heart thud again. Those eyes. I can identify them among millions. The coldness in them is distinguishable. Reveal your identity! I hear a man shout behind me and I turn around to look at him, when a heaviness settles in my head. He was a guard, pointing a sword at me. Struggling to keep my heavy eyelids open, I battle to speak. My pale lips shivered. II. . am Sierra Win. Hunt. Wife of Alpha- Disbelief bes evident in his eyes. He looks at me from top to bottom. And then lowers his sword. Bowing. Luna. I am so sorry. I didnt realize- 77. 04% 111 I could no longer hear what he was saying. All the strength in my body seemed to leave on its own. And next, I know my grip on the railing loosens and my body slumps down to fall with a thud. Luna! Luna! The guards terrorCstricken cries follow and I lift my closing eyes to see the silhouette still standing at the window. Starting nkly. Doing nothing. His cold grey eyes were thest thing I saw before darkness. engulfed me in its embrace and my unconscious body fell on the cold pavement right outside his castle. Chapter 2 I wake up with a sneeze building up in my throat. Letting it out, I smudge my nose with the back of my hand to look around. Where the hell was I? It was a small room with the only light entering was from a little ventting window at the top. The room was crammed with used stuff and I could see spiderwebs hanging on the walls. Probably a store room or an attic. Just great. I press my palms to get up when I see that I am lying on a crud mattress that hasnt seen the face of a detergent or light in years. I pat it to only find dust particles sprawling in the air. I cough. Covering my mouth to get up. Gosh. It even stinks here. Did some rat sneak in and die somewhere here? I was still collecting my thoughts when the old rustic door was pushed open and I was weed with the face of an old woman. Throwing a ck and white dress on the mattress. She groans in disgust. Covering her mouth. Gosh. You are really filthy. Just get changed and get down to work. III 15:25 * Adju Filthy? Work? What was she saying? Maymay I know who you are? I dont think I know you. She rolls her eyes at me as if talking to a subordinate. cing her hands on her waist, she moves closer to me. Her tone was blunt. Listen you little bitch. If you think this I am so innocent facade. is going to work here? You are mistaken. Everyone here hates you with the deepest of passion, including our master. You disgusting little thing have our Lunas blood on your hands and look at you standing here with so much pride. But dont worry She scoffs to smirk and I nkly stare at her. Our master will make sure to break that backbone of yours, along with that pride. He loved Luna Beatrice more than his life, and he will make sure to hate you, till yourst fucking breath. You can never be her! So dont you once think you will even get food here. let alone respect. The hatred in her voice made the room seem even smaller, but I have learned the hard way to not care about what others think III of you. . Closing my eyes. I try to control my heavy breaths. Rx. I have to rx. I cant let everyones words get to me. I am not a murderer. I didnt kill their Luna. I dont want to rece anyone. You are mistaken. I- Enough! Get your pathetic ass moving. I dont have all day. Change your clothes and report to the kitchen. You work as a maid this day hence. With this being said, she turned around and left. Leaving me alone in the now silent room. I stare at the closed door, nkly. Maid? I turn around to look at the ck pencil skirt and white blouse. And a strange knot twists in my stomach. Did he really expect me to work as a worker here? He married me. No matter he acknowledged it or not. I was his wife. How can he expect me to work as a servant? His actionsst nighte flooding in and I clench my fist. If he thinks he can treat me like shit. He is mistaken. I believe one 111 has to respect themselves for others to respect them. And I didntck in it. Looking down at my soiled, white wedding dress. I decided to change into the maid outfit for the time being. I have to talk to him. Knock* Come in His gruff voice made me gulp. Pushing in the huge oak wood door, I step in to be only met with a spacious wooden interior office. In the centreid a long mahogany table, and behind him sat he. My husband. His face was dipped lower and those eyes were concentrated on the papers he was signing. I softly close the door behind me and step in on the velvet carpet. I stood there awkwardly, Shifting my weight from one leg to another. Pulling on the hem of the skirt which was too short for my liking. I waited for him to acknowledge my presence. But he sat there, engulfed in his own world. I Ignoring me. 5 minutes pass. None of us said anything. My legs started aching because my body was still recovering. Unsure, I step forward to settle on the chairs opposite him. I sighed, rxing into thefort of the cushions when a low cold voice made my back straight up, stiff as a rod. Did I ask you to sit? I gulp. Those grey eyes looked murderous. Scurrying back on my feet I question. Unable to veil the bitterness in my tone. I wasnt aware I needed permission to even sit. His eyes narrow into slits. The pen in his hands stops writing and I see his jaw harden. Come here He looked mad. Clenching my fists, I match his stare. Not saying anything. I wasnt a dog he could order around like that. He needs to give respect if he wants it in return. His perfectly shaped brow lifts in surprise, he wasnt expecting this. But he doesnt say anything. Next I know he pushes back his seat to step towards me and my heart races in my chest. What is he going to do? My body shivered in anticipation and thats when I felt him circling behind me. His aura enveloped me, trying to choke me in its dominance. It seems you werent taught how to respect your husband. If there is one thing I hate the most. Its a woman not knowing her position. Kneel He growls in my ear, resting his huge hands on my shoulder and I step away from him. Turning around to face him. To me, it seems like your mother did a shitty job teaching you how to respect a woman. Go learn it yourself first! I expected him to fume with anger. To get violent. To push me back on the wall or something.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. But I am surprised when he leans back on his table to smirk. His hands folded in front of his chest. A fierce one. Interesting. I just love a challenge. His eyes cloud. Signifying he mind linked to someone and next know the door opens and in walks his Beta, Ronnie. Yes, your highness. Looking up at me he sighs to speak. His tone sounded bored. Ronnie your new Luna seems to be having a bit of a problem understanding her real position here in our pack. Take her to the public assembly and tie her up. I want all the pack members to be present for the show. I will be there in an hour. Understood, Your Highness. My blood ran cold. No. He couldnt be serious. My eyes snap to the halfCopen door and before Ronnie can grab me, I enter into a sprint. I was running through the hallways like crazy, crashing with people. My mind was nk. When next I know I am grabbed my rough hands. I thrashed in the guards grip but it Was no use. Dragging my body like a rag doll, they take me outside and my heart constricts in my chest. III Chapter 3 I breathed heavily to cate my crazy heart. Looks of disgust came my way as I stared at thousands of eyes surrounding me. They were whispering, pointing fingers at me as I stood on a pedestal. Tied like a prisoner. My wrists were tied behind my back, and my back was pressed to a wooden pole behind me. I wrench my wrists to break free,to only have the ropes to cut my skin. A hiss escapes my lips as I feel them burn. Adjusting my weight from one leg to another. I feel my thighs aching already. Its been an hour since I was tired here like an animal. Everyone was here. What is the meaning of this? What is he nning to do to me? I looked up at Ronnie to find him standing in front of me. A nk look covered his features. Should I ask him? Even though I doubt he would answer. But still, lets try. Beta Ron! The crowd was so loud that my voice was not audible. I try again, to only stare at his stiff back. Beta- My words die down as suddenly the loud voices settle down to hushed silence. I look at everyone in confusion. When I see the reason. The center of the crowd parts and everyone bows. He walks in proud, not bothering to acknowledge anyone. His aura is distinguishable and strides long and confident. Walking up the pedestal those cold feet eyes spare me a quick nce. His eyes scan my tied body and I clench my fists behind my back. No reaction. Nothing except impassiveness. Good evening everyone He speaks in a stentorian thunderous voice and a loud chorus response follows. Good Evening Alpha! I think all of you are aware of the identity of this woman? Resting his hands in his pant pockets, he speaks rather casually. Like he was giving a boring speech. And I felt a shiver travel down my spine. Everyones hatredCfilled eyes bore holes into my soul. . For those who dont know. She is Sierra Winters, daughter of David Winters. The Alpha of the Red Moon pack. The very man who kidnapped my mate and your Luna. The very man who sent back her severed head to us. 7 days ago This cant be good. I feel the aura of the ce shifting.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. If it was hatred earlier, he was fueling these people to wind it into rage. As per the councils order. I was offered to settle with a barter with Redmoon, instead of their blood. I couldnt afford to lose any more of our pack members. So I agreed. In exchange for our loss, this woman was offered to us as a peace offering. I married her yesterday and brought her here. Walking around the pedestal, he stops behind me and I feel my nerves wrecking. Is he going to kill me? She is a beautiful little thing He gently lifts a column of my hair and I shiver involuntarily. Sniffing it, he inhales deeply and I go stiff as a board. What is he doing? Next, I feel his hot breath fan my neck and I revulsed. And from this day hence. She belongs to us. To Silvermoon. Not as a Luna. But rather as a ve. His words grip my heart in an iron grip and I see the crowd. going crazy. Cheering. 111 Chatter 3 288 Vouchers They were celebrating this. Hooting. While I felt my heart drop deeper into an infinite pit with every passing second. It would have been better if I had died. Why did Dad do this? I know he never loved me. But I still had his blood in my veins. How could he do this to his child? You can treat her however you want. No one is going to stop you. She is yours to seek your revenge. No I lowly whisper to him, and he rests his chin on my shoulder. A smirk forms on his lips. Break her pride, shatter her soul, puncture her selfCrespect. Let her pay for her fathers sins. I start thrashing in the ropes. Starting at the anger building in everyones eyes. And he only rubs his palms up and down my shivering arm. Redmoon severed your Lunas neck, you rip apart this girls very heart by breaking her every day. And I promise you, you will only get rewarded. However. Let me make one thing clear. Lifting his eyes, he looks at the crazy crowd darkly. And a shiver travels down everyones spine. 111 You are not allowed to touch even an inch of her skin. Break her emotionally. But when ites to. . this? He presses a kiss on my naked shoulder and I shiver to plead. A deadly silence follows. All the cheering dies down. And I twist my head to look at him. His eyes were already fixed on me. Its mine to ruin. The first teardrop leaves my eyes and my heart jumps to my throat. No. He cant be that evil! Chapter 4 Unknown territoryAlpha Office A man sat behind the seat, drinking from the ss of alcohol in his hand. His eyes stay fixated on his Beta standing in front of him. Any update? He questions. Starting at the swirling liquid. And the Beta bows. From an insider. It has been confirmed that Mrs Siera is getting treated horribly. She was tied publically and humiliated. The Alpha barely hmms. Not looking much bothered. Taking another sip. He looks up. Well, that was expected. Did he hurt her physically? Not yet Alpha. Hmm. Just make sure he doesnt get to know about her real identity. Things will go haywire if he even gets a whiff of it. 15:26 1288CVouchers No one knows about it except you, me and Luna. Rest assured Sir. The Alpha nods again and gets up to look at the map ced on his table. A smirk makes way on his lips as he takes a marker and circles the Silvermoon territory in Red. Very soon this entire territory will be mine. That bastard Xavier wouldnt even know what hit him. He will be on his knees, begging me for mercy. But I wont show any. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. The mans eyes shined with malice as he imagined his victory. Gulping the liquid, he chuckles to himself. Alpha, everything till now is going ording to our n. But what next? The council is keeping an eye on our every move. We cant afford a mistake. The Alpha gets up to his full height. cing his hand on his Betas shoulder he nods at him. And thats why we wont make a move. Someone in Silver Moon territory will. 1527 The Beta was confused. Alpha was talking in riddles. I dont understand The only way to destroy Silver Moon is through the council. If something was to happen to themodity exchanged in the barter. It shows negligence on the part of Xavier to hold onto his side of the deal. Viting it will make the barter void and Silvermoon punitive. And you already know what are the repercussions of going against the council. The Beta looks at his Alpha in shock, now understanding what this means. The Alpha gets stripped down from his position and banished. Exactly. And thats when we attack Silvermoom and capture it. Making us the strongest pack in the world. Bravo Alpha! You are are genius! But- But what? Mrs Sierra. Does this mean you are going to get her killed? The Alpha turns his back on the Beta to go silent for a minute. One has to give something to get something in return. Sacrifices have long been a symbol of martyrdom. Instead of living a life as a ve of that bastard. She should die with the little selfCrespect that she has left. 21. 334 III Beta didnt say anything. He felt pity for the girl. She had no fault. in all this but she was paying for the sins that werent even hers. And if all that happened wasnt enough for her, now she has toy her life for it. . She was thinking what she was going through was the worst. If only she knew, the real worst was just beginning. Choose the best of the best for the job. I dont want any leniency. Noted Alpha. Dismiss The Beta leaves and Alpha settles down back on his chair. Drawing a big cross on the Silvermoon territory on the map. He chuckled to himself. Hisughter echoes in the empty room. Silver Moon territory2:00 am Open assembly ground. The ce was deserted with no one around except for one. Still tied to the wooden pole, the girls body was drifting in and out of consciousness. Her maid clothes were drenched in dirty soil water, a sticky slimeClike liquid stuck to her once soft tendrils. Peoples saliva from their spitting at her, slides down her skin making her feel worse than fifth. 21 Mouchers Just imagining the scene that had happened filled her eyes with tears and she felt her stomach revolving. The contents of her stomach crawl up to be pushed out and before she can stop herself, she gags to vomit at her own clothes the 3 Rd time. She stank. Worst than garbage. And another sob escapes her lips. The people did everything they could to break her, pouring nasty liquid on her head, drenching her in iceCcold water, throwing waste on her, throwing eggs, calling her names, and spitting on her. They were angry at her, she could understand. Her father killed their Luna. But what was her fault? Just that his blood was running inside her? This world is not fair. She has heard it before. But it was the first time she was experiencing it. She missed home. She just wanted to go back. Lock her room and cry her heart. But she couldnt. She cant go against the council. No one could. The cool night breeze which generally kissed her skin felt like. pointed spikes today. She shivered, drenched from head to toe and her teeth ttered. 50414 ? 15:271 Dehydration was settling in a long with hypothermia. She knew it wouldnt be long before her body would submit to darkness to protect her. Another half an hour passed, and she was still in a dazed state when she felt rough fingers touching her wrists. She flinches to only see the Beta untying her. As soon as the ropes leave her wrists, her body slumps down on the ground. Her knees scrap against the wood and her palms extend to stop her fall. Breathing heavily. Trying to push aside the dizziness. She looks down to find a pair of shining immacte shoes in front of her. Her palms clench into fists. It seems the practical demonstration did wonders. I brought you down on your knees willingly in a matter of just 5 hours, now isnt it wonderful? His words tried to crack her pride, but he was mistaken if he thought it was made of ss. The next time you want to ignore my orders? Think again. Your every action will have repercussions from now on. Her dropping eyes shoot up to look at him in hate and he couldnt care less about it. Gathering the little strength left in her, she lift her trembling hands to grip his cor. Her words coated in malice. II hate you so damn much! What. . what is my fault in this? Why are you doing thisI am innocent 6-4. 831 III 15. 27 A sinister look clouds his eyes. Innocent? Even my Reba was innocent. Yet your father showed no mercy. What makes you think I will show any? Getting up, he lets her grip drop on his shirt cor. Looking up at his Beta he nods. My father is a monster. Trust me I begged him to not hurt her but- Ice cold water is poured on her and she struggles to get up to only fall back. wing back, she tries to avoid it when the Betal steps closer to her. A bucket of water in his hands. Noaghhh! He pours it on her and her body cant take it anymore. She cks out, dropping to the ground and the Beta looks at her in pity. Clean her up and dispose of her in the attic She will start working at 5 am tomorrow. As my maid. With this being said, Zachary turns around and leaves her behind. Not showing even an ounce of humanity. Once assured that Zach had left, Beta Ron removed his jacket and covered her with it. I am so sorry. You have to endure this. He speaks. Pulling her up in his arms. To take her back to her 111 room. 1288 (Vouchers She has fainted twice in thest 24 hours. He wondered how long this petite woman could take it. Because no matter what. One thing was clear. She was going to die young. And it would be worse than Rebas death. Xavier will make sure of it. Chapter 5 Xaviers POV 288 (Vouchers Monsters are not born. They are made. And I was made one with the grace of one man,David Winters. My so called father inw. Leaning my back against a tree with a cigarette pressed between my lips, I enjoy the show of his daughters humiliation. Sierra Winters. My doll. To break, reconstruct, fuck and discard. Taking a long whiff, I lean my head back to find my pack people. degrading her with the worst words a person can use for a woman. Slut, whore, murdered. Her beautiful innocent looking brown eyes had tears in them and she holds in her gag when a bucket of garbage and slime is disposed off on her head. Those pretty lips open to gasp, searching for air but all they got was stink and shit. Poor soul. What an ill fate. She must be cursing the day she was born to that bastard man. . An hour passed, people were bored of herck of response and submissiveness. And soon they started leaving. My view gets more clear and I took her in properly. Her petitite twig like arms were tied behind the wooden pole. Her body was literally hanging, with the ropes support. That defying proud head from an hour ago was dropping forward as another vomit gags up her throat and spills on her own clothes. She looked worse than shit. But isnt that what she was? I was merely giving her a reality check. David and his entire family will cry tears of blood. And I just started with his dearest brownCeyed daughter of his. I will rip that innocence out of her soul and fill her with so much darkness that she chokes in every breath of her life. Those shining doeClike eyes will lose all their light, to be lifeless. Just like my dead mate. And then that bastard Davids soul will shudder on seeing her again. He will feel what I felt on seeing my mates dead lifeless eyes. 11. 14% 298 Vouchers Walking towards her lifeless figure. I order Ron to open her ropes. As soon as she is unrestrained. Her shuddering body drops to shatter on my feet. A strange feeling roots inside me as I look down on her. My hands flinched to help her and grab her to my arms. But then I remember my mates dead eyes and pity was the first thing that left me. No. Dont be fooled by her innocent eyes. She has that bastards blood in her veins! A toy. Thats all she is. She doesnt deserve to be treated like a human! I thought struggle has left her, but I was mistaken. Grabbing my cor, she stares into my eyes to ask her crime. If only she had asked this to her father. If only she had shown this little bravery to her dad. Dispose her off into her room. I order Ron and left her to her pathetic state. I believed in Karma. The old me would go to any extent to save an innocent. But her father murdered that old Xavier. The only thing left now is this soulless man who had just one life purpose left. Revenge. And I can go to any extent to achieve it. Anything. I walk into the castle to pin drop silence. Dragging the head chair, I slumped my body on it. Martha. Food. I groaned. Rubbing my temple. A headache was ring already. How many hours since Ist slept? More than 62 perhaps. Soft footsteps echo and I see the maids rushing in. Within seconds the entire table was filled with delicacies. Straightening up I was going to serve myself when I felt a pair of eyes on me. My eyes snap up. And there she stood. My Doll. Of course. Who else would dare to meet my eyes except her? Standing among the line of maids, she stood out. 40. 70% 1527 I must say she cleaned up well. There was no denying the fact that she had a beautiful face. I bet with her princess title and that angelic face, suitors must have begged for her attention. How much lovers did she had before me? How many men did she fuck? The questions made a strange feeling churn in the pit of my stomach. Did she moan other mens name? What all had she tried? Snap! Before I even realised, the fork held in my fingers bent to break. Taking a deep breath and dropping my hands on myp. I lean back to look into her brown eyes. You. Come here. Her fists clench. Eyes lower and feet shuffle. I guess the first punishment in the public hall did had asting effect. Closing her eyes, she lets out a deep sigh when one of the maids standing beside her, nudge her. Go! Hurry up! She finally takes a step, after forever. And thump. She stumbles forward to fall on her face. Right at my feet. 51. 70% 1527 * 240 Vonctions My eyes move up to catch a giggle from the maid who nudged. her earlier. And it didnt took a genius to know that she had stuck her foot out. She was tripped, deliberately. The maid shuts up as soon as I look at her and a deadly silence follows. I have told you. She is mine to ruin, touch and fuck. Im sorry, Alpha. The maid kneeled down immediately with her head down. I turned my gaze to my doll. Blood seeping from her knee to taint the marble floor, her breathing was rugged but she did nothing to acknowledge the pain. Serve. I groan starting at her lowered eyes and she gets to work. Her hands trembled, her teeth assault her lips and beads of sweat dripped down her neck. What a drastic change. She turned submissive within 48 hours. I was expecting more fight from her. What a let down. 65 44% 1527 285 (Vouchern Once she is done. She turns around to leave but I was not anywhere done. Have you eaten something? I knew she hadnt. Martha has been given strict orders to make sure no drop of water let alone morsel of food enters her lips. Moistening those chapped lips. She whispers a low. No. Would you like some? I quirk. Raising my brow. Picking up ss, I fill it with cranberry juice and offer it to her. Her eyes shift between the ss and me in uncertainty. She had her doubts. I could see. Come on. I dont have whole day. Opening and closing those thin lips, she forwards her trembling hands to hold it. As soon as her fingers brush against mine. I take back the ss to ssh it on her face and chest. She gasps. Lifting her hands to hide her face. But it was toote. She was drenched in juice. Her hair, face and top was all red. And I couldnt deny how perfect she looked. She was Red. In my dead mates blood. The only difference was that this is juice. Not blood. 15:27 I hear the maids chuckling behind and I do nothing to step them. Cracking my neck to a side, I ask bored. Will you like some more? I look up for a split second. Tossing a cherry into my mouth. When I see her eyes rooting into mine.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Those innocent eyes were red in tears and rage. Her fists clenched. And next what happened, caught me off guard. I thought I had flickered off her spark. If only I knew, it had already set fire to an explosion. In a matter of just 2 seconds, she grabbed a knife and leapt on me. Catching me off guard. Chapter 6 Taking edge of my alpha stealth. I grab her wrist, inches before it could hit my heart and turn the tables. Pushing her back on the table I pin her under me with the knife. inches away from rooting into her eyes. Those brown orbs widen in fear and I press our chests together to whisper in a low dangerous voice. Stupid move,doll. Her eyes widen in horror. And before she could even realise what happened I turn the tables within a second. Gripping her wrists, I push her back to pin her on the table. Rooting the knife an inch away from her eyes, right into the teak. Our faces were inches away. Chest touching. I could hear her pathetic heart, ready to push out of her chest. We stare into each others eyes and I see her expressions changing. The bravado gets extinguished in thin here now with her pressed immobile under me. Vulnerable andbeautiful. Pl. please. The girl begged, thrashing in my grip. My beast roared in my chest. And I couldnt help but focus too much on her face that 15. 28 1:200 Waschers didnt realize when my grip became deadly. Alpha! Stop! Vague and distant voice came while I stared closely at the girl. A mindCnumbing blownded on my cheek and I was thrown back to reality. My grip drops on the gel and I stumble a foot. What the hell is wrong with you! A loud familiar voice roars at me andl am surprised to see the person who stands beside me, breathing heavily. His fists clenched and his eyes fixed on something in front of me. I follow his stares to see the girl heaving on the table. Her hands w her neck as she struggled to breathe. Her eyes were red, tears strained. Face flushed. She rolls over the table to fall, bringing along the dishes. And I stood there, staring at her struggle. Ron rushes to help her, but it is of no use. She wheezes and withered like a dying fish out of water. Her body trembles and a strange feeling hits my insides. Why did I lost control before? Why did I care now? Snap out of it, Xav! I rub my neck to look up. Letting out a deep breath. 15. 28 Hello, brother. I speak in an emotionless voice, not much fazed by the rage and disappointment shining in his eyes. Ron. Get the doctor. Quick. He starts ordering but I dont stop him. Im too confused by my reaction before and want to leave the girl as soon as possible. Ignoring the doctors rushing in, I make my way towards my office. I had barely calmed down when the door was kicked open and in walks my big bro. . Hey, bro! Wee home! Come have a seat- Dont bro me Xavier! What has gotten into you? Do you have any fuc*ing idea what would have happened if that girl had died at your hands today? You would be stripped of your title! I just shrug my shoulders. Taking another swing casually. You seem to like her brother. Tell me. Do you want her for a nigh- I couldntplete it. Another smacknds on my cheek and I bite back my smirk. His eyes were hardened. Head shaking in disbelief. Just look at yourself in the mirror. You look like a fuc*ing monster! 20. 09%. I chuckle darkly. Earning another bbergasted look from him. This is my revenge. And if anyone interferes with it. I will burn them along. Brother or not! He gulps. His eyes soften for a second but he says nothing. Dominic being the elder son was supposed to be the Alpha, but he was too mushy and kindChearted to take over this role. He hated bloodshed while I lived on it. Hope you wont regret it. With these being hisst words he turns around to leave when I speak, sobering up. Have you found the gifted one? His back stiffens and I see his fist clenching. The gifted one is a prodigy born in 100 years. Bloodlines of the Alpines have been awarded with this special power. One child in hundred years is born with it. But one never knows what power they may be awarded. The person is said to be very special. The history has been proof that the pack in which this prodigy agrees to reside, bes undefeated. Dominic has long dedicated into finding this one. No. he answered. I scoff. Still not good at lying? Brother. When are you going to learn it? cing his hand on my shoulder Tven if I know something I will make sure you are not informe? about it from now on Seeing this side of you today. The gift will be ruined if it reaches your hands. And I will never allow it. Ever. mming the door shut, he was gone after giving me a meaningful look. What the hell did he know. Serras POV Clearing my vision with the shoulder of my sleeve, I try to concentrate on my work, but who was I kidding. I felt like dying. I still couldnt digest the fact that he was going to kill me. I guess my doubts were cleared now. He hates me more than anything in this world. I cant escape this ce, living here is hell. What am I supposed to do? My thoughts are interrupted by a snickering behind and when I turn around I am met with two maids. Oops! The bitches speak, pushing the water bucket and spiling the dirty water on the floor I have cleaned. I decide to just ignore them, this was the minimal. Sighing I turn around the clean the spilled water when the maid presses her foot on the mop. Just look at her face. Ugly is a better word. Gosh look at her neck.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. She got lucky. Woudnt it better if she died? Her father sold her like amodity, Alpha wants to kill her. What a pathetic existence. i clench my fist, turning around I was just going to leave silently when they snickered again. Just look at her ugly body, I bet even the whore house would reject her. That got to me, turning around I couldnt keep it in. And you know it so well because? Have you worked there? Their faces turned red in rage, cursing they approach me and I hold my ground. I wasnt a coward. As smirk forms on their lips and next I know, they start tearing their clothes and screaming. Are they insane? What are they doing? Within a minute a crowd gathered there and everyone was 74. 02 looking at them in pity and me in disgust. My mouth opens and closes. Just how low can they stoop? Marthas stern features enter and I gulp. This doesnt look good. Whats going on here Raven and Ste? Maam she. she was refusing to do her work, we told her to do it properly and thenshe called us sluts and started tearing our clothesshe said we deserve to be in the whorehose. Everyone gasped while I looked at the girls nkly. They even had fake tears in their eyes. Just great, this wasmendable. Way to ruin my already ruined day. This bitch! We have to let the Alpha know about this. He will deal with her on his own. My head shoots up in fear. I expected no food or a night outside. But him? Involuntarily, my body trembled on its own. I was not ready to face him. Not yet, when his fingerprints still marred my neck. Follow me. Martha speaks in disgust and I nkly follow her. She knocks on his door and my body freezes when he speaks in a frigid voice. Come in. Chapter 7 Sierras pov The door is pushed open by Martha and I keep my eyes rooted on the carpet. Grabbing my wrist in a deadly grip, she tugs me in to almost have me stumble. A gasp leaves my lips as I bnce myself. And Martha seethes in my ear. Fucking stand straight! I feel her iron grip leaving a bruise on my wrist but I keep my trap shut. Notining. Who knows he may evenplete what he left unfinished earlier. I dont want to die young. Whats it, Martha ? He sounded drained and bored like he didnt have time to waste on this. When the woman bowed to speak. This girl was creating a nuisance in the castle, Alpha. She wasgging off and when other maids told her to do her work, she referred to them as whores who belonged in a brothel. I peeked up through my short eyshes to see his pen stop midCway. 0. 00% qu His grip on it tightens and those grey eyes immediately snap up to look at me coldly. Shit! I drop down my gaze immediately and the fear from earlier. returns to hit me in full force. I couldnt breathe. The feeling of his hands wrapped around my neck still feels very alive. Constricting my breaths. Hands off. His gravelly voice even made Martha shudder and I looked up at her to find her form trembling. I guess I am not the only one who feels like this in his presence. I cant understand Sirwhat- I see his brows narrow and eyesser on Marthad grip on my wrist, and Martha drops my hand immediately like she has touched a live wire. I amI am sorry SirI forgot. it. . it wont happen again- I have reminded you twice. It better not if you dont want your hands severed from the rest of the body. Now get out! His words were for Martha but I felt my soul shudder. She leaves without any word. And I feel the walls closing in. I was alone with him. There is no one to protect me. Will he kill me? I A minute passed with neither of us saying anything and I lifted my eyes to lock them with his. He was staring at me, all this time. His back was leaning on his desk and his hands folded on his chest. I wanted to look away, but I couldnt. Is what Martha said true? Were you cking around and picking up fights with my staff? I clench my fists. Refusing to break our eye contact. How does it matter? You are going to punish me anyway. A smirk forms on his lips and I curse in my mind. Bastard. You are way more intelligent than I thought doll. Those grey orbs were like a ck hole, sucking me in. And then I see his eyes trailing to my neck. The ce where his fingerprints remain. The smirks get reced with a dark sinister look. It looks good. But it can still look better. He whispers walking towards me and my eyes widen. Whatwhat does he mean by that? Is he going to choke me again? Turning around I rush towards the door to pull it, to only find it locked. 38. 39 III 15 28 No! Dammit! I pull on the knob frantically, my eyes tear. And then I feel it. His presence was right behind my back. And I go still. Calm down doll. You need to save your energy for whats going to happen tonight.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. His hot breath whispers in my ear and I feel a shiver travel down my spine. My body shivered and he noticed it. Fuc*! Moving aside my long hair to one side. I feel something cold touch my neck and when I look down, my mind goes nk. It was a gold chain with a pendant. Letters XK are studded with diamonds. Wrapped around my neck. And it felt more like a cor than a chain. A cor to remind me of his dominance over me. And who I belonged to. I felt it tug on my neck and I gasped. The fingers that dare to remove it will be severed by my own hands, doll. Understand?* I nod. To only feel him pull back the chain, tugging on it again. Making my head to fall back. 14. 288 Wrapsheri I told you he is going to use it as a cor to tug me around like a rag doll. Words. I grit my teeth. YCYes I hear a click followed by his fingers wrapping around my forearm. Pulling me along, he starts walking down the stairs. And I see the staff gathering around to look at us. Those two maids who lied were smiling amongst themselves. And I ignore them. I will never steep low to their level. I tripped over one of the steps but he didnt stop. Gathering myself, I was able to cope when he pulled open the car door. And next, I know I am hurled in and the door is mmed shut behind me. Hees in the driver seat, ignites the engine and skids off to god knows where. After 20 minutes of silent ufortable drive. The car came to a stop and when I looked outside my blood ran cold. I see a woman wearing revealing clothes, roaming outside a huge building. With countless men lurking after them. There was a queue to enter and I gulped to look at my side. Get down doll. 15. 28 You are going to spend your night here And I freeze. No. He wouldnt. No! Chapter 8 All my life I lived as a prisoner in my own house, my parents never allowed me even to step out. I was kept in the dark about the world outside. But right now standing in the middle of this ce, looking at whats going on around me, I guess it was for the best. I flinch when I see a werewolf with a huge frame, pinning a fragile girl under him. I expected her to cry, and ask for help but she was enjoying this. Howhow can she like this? He was doing wrong with her. And when I saw that band on his finger. My mind went nk. He was married and mated, yet he was with another woman. here? My eyes snap to another corner and my heart thuds. A man was sitting on a lounge sofa with girls surrounding him. One was offering him a ss of alcohol, another was sitting on hisp, and the third one was kissing him. Whats wrong with people here? His blue orbs open to look right at me and I feel fear hit each and every cell of my body as he scrutinized me from top to bottom. A smirk forms on his lips and he tilts his head to a side. to get a full view of me. III 1 veer my gaze away from him immediately, my hands Instinctively clench around the hem of Xaviers tuxedo. He suddenly stops and my head ms on his back, Aghh He looks back at me. His eyes trailed to lock at my hands clenching his coat. What have I said about you touching fne? Technically I was touching his clothes, not him. But I knew better not to speak it, here. Lowering my hand, I gulp to ask him. Whywhy did you bring me here? He doesnt answer. Making dread to take permanent residence. in my stomach. And then he looks at someone behind me. Alpha. What a pleasure to have you here. How could we serve. you today? I look at a man stepping forward to bow at Xavier and I realise he may be the one managing this ce. His eyes cloud, signifying he has a mind link, and a smirk forms on his lips as he takes notice of me. What did Xavier say to him? Dont worry Alpha. You wont be disappointed. We will take good care of her tonight. Before I could understand what was going on, I saw that man, showing me the way. Shall we? I turn around to look at Xavier to find him already leaving. His back was to me and I pushed through the bodies to reach him. Alpha wait! He doesnt stop. Xavier! It was too crowded here. He was already at the door and then suddenly he stopped. Turning around he looks at me over his shoulder. Those grey eyes were dead as they stared at me. And then nothing. Just like that, he walks out. Leaving me alone in this hell of a ce. Not caring who I was hitting. I shove aside people to reach the door. Thrusting it open I step out to only have my exit barred. Men wearing ck stood outside, with arms extended. I look at the emblem on their broch to curse. Dammit! These were Xaviers men, he had ordered them to stop me from leaving this ce. I try to push past them but who was I kidding? They were way stronger than me. 15:29 17 200 Wouchers My eyes trail to the luxurious car drifting off the empty street and all my hope dies. A strange kind of fear enters me Howhow can he leave me in a ce like this? I didnt even say all those things to those maids dammit! Its not that bad here sweetheart. Come, let me show you the real fun. * A voice whispers behind me and I turn around to look at the same man whom Xavier ordered before leaving. Ask them to let me leave. He sighs to look back at the guards and then he snaps his eyes back at me. Alphas orders sweetheart. Damn it! Pushing past him I walk back inside to be only weed by an even more crazy atmosphere. My hands rub my shoulders as I feel bodies touching me in this overly packed ce. People were pushing each other around, dancing, and getting drunk like it was the end of the world. A woman in barely any clothes, climbed up to dance around what looked like a pole. shing their assets, they were winking and passing over flying kisses to the men hooting for them. Sneaking in through the crazy crowd, I felt suffocated. Foreign hands were touching me, as I tried to push further. And then it happened. 15. 27 I feel a hand on my bottom. And I freeze. Nice boot. Little girl. I turn around to look at a drunk man giving me a smirk. And my fist clenches. Did you just touch me? I groan only to find myself getting pushed forward by someone behind. I stumble to fall on the mans chest and he rests his hand back on my bottom. Yes, little girl. Didnt you like it? Fuc* off! I tried to push him to have him get off me but he was way stronger. And then suddenly I dont know what happened but he backs off. A strange look clouds his eyes. Fear? But why? Not giving it much thought I take this opportunity to turn around and spurtAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org. out. Reaching a deserted dark corner, I breathe heavily. My clogged throat felt like sandpaper. How am I going to survive the entire night here? Minutes passed, and an hour passed. I never left that corner. Hugging myself I tried to make myself look as invisible as possible. The music was throbbing in my ears. A headache was at its re. Water 58. 115 15:29 I need some water. Maam, are you alright? I turn around to find one of the waiters standing there. And hope ignites in my chest. Water. Can I get some water? Right away maam. He returns with a bottle of water and I open it to gulp it greedily. Another half an hour passed and suddenly the voices started fading away. I was feeling lightheaded. Holding the wall behind me for support I get up to look down at the empty bottle in my hand. And my stomach churned. There was something at the bottom of the bottle, a wet powdery substance as if something was mixed in it. I look around anxiously. Why? Who could have done it? Through my hazy vision, I feel a pair of eyes and me and when I look up, I see the same blueCeyed man who was surrounded by girls earlier walking toward me. Shit! How can I be so stupid? He drugged my water. I Holding the wall, I try to run from him with my leg starts. faltering. It was like all the strength was leaving my body. A strange heat travels to my core and I was I involuntarily shuddering. I looked back and he wasing closer. A smirk lingered on his lips. I push my legs further. Reaching an alley, I was seconds away from twisting open the washroom door when a hand muffles on my lips and I pulled back into a room with my scream muffling to silence. Shhh. Its all going to get over soon. I feel foreign lips on my neck and I thrash to no avail. My eyes tear and I try to kick him, only to have my legs pinned by his thigh. Trust me, you are going to love every second of it. Its the strongest eros potion ever known in the world. A strange fire lit in my core and I felt my mind going nk. No. Why am I feeling like this? My body, why is it so hot? Why isnt it disgusted? My strength to push him away was fading with every second and I felt myself gettingid on a bed, right at his mercy. His lustCfilled eyes stared into mine, as he hovered over me and I just closed my teary ones. Hoping for this to get over soon. 83. 90% Chapter 9 Who. . who are you? I open my eyes to see that lust in his eyes from earlier reced- by something else. Fear? Dread? But why. I asked who are you, dammit! He roars at me, and my mouth opens and closes. Unable to concoct a sentence. II amI Arent you one of the whores of the King? He left you here, right? But then this pendant. . He stares at the XK pendent Xavier gave me, and I gulp to speak. I. . am his wife- Fuc*! He staggers back from me like he has seen a ghost. Toppling over the bed, he hurries to get up. And next, I know, he sprints from there like death was chasing him. III 15:29 The door is mmed shut, and I Breathe heavily to clear the tears streaming down my eyes. My body was still feeling strange the fire that lit in my core no way near extinguishing If anything. I was burning. Eros potion. What. what does it do exactly? Scrambling up, pressing my palms on the floor, I try to get up. only to stagger on my foot. My vision was hazy. It felt like the world was moving on its axis, and I was standing in the fire of hell. Hot too hot. My nails dig into my neck, scratching the ce where he kissed me. I felt disgusted. Yet strangelike I wanted someone to touch me. Minutes pass. I wait for the feeling to wash away. But it didnt. I was heaving, sweating and breathless without even doing. anything. Strange wetness pools between my thighs, and every inch of my skin gets alive. The very floor, my clothes touching my skin, was torture. Tears continue to stream in my eyes. Stopit someoneplease I begged. I could do anything to escape this feeling. Anything. My hands tug on my clothes; removing my shirt, I throw it aside. to get a little respite. The aching between my thighs only intensifies, tugging on my joggers. I push them down. Leaving me only in my underwear.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Fuc*! What am I doing? What if someone were toe in and see me like this? No. Holding the wall, I walk towards the door. Latching it closed, I took a deep breath, but it was shortClived. Open the door, Luna! One of the guards bangs on the door, and I panic. Whatwhat if someone else tries to force themselves on me? No. Staggering back, I look around for escape. And thats when my eyes stop at a clerestory window at the top of the wall. It can be challenging. But I could fit in. Looking around for furniture to get onto, I ignore the banging outside to push the tables and chairs under it. Open, or we will be forced to call the Alpha! Dread settles inside me. Not him. He cante here. I need to hurry. I got on top of a table and then on top of a chair I ced above. 16:29 283 Mouchers I open the window to pull myself up. My feet dangle in the air, and my upper frame slides through it. Its narrow width marred my shoulders and waist with cuts and bruises, but I didnt care. Toppling over, Ind into a mesh of bushes and feel a thousand pricks of needles root into my body. Dammit! It hurts. Ignoring the pain, I sprinted from there into the vast jungle. I needed to figure out where I was going. All I knew then was to run till my feet supported me. To push out the strange feeling inside me by recing it with adrenaline. And to escape Xaviers men before they catch and force me, just like that man did. I dont know how long I ran or where I was. All I knew was that my body was giving up. And then, right when my legs were ready to give up. I hear distant howls and thudding footsteps approaching me in the forest, and my heart stops. No. Dont Dont tell me I have crossed Xaviers border. Or rather, I have entered his adjoining territory. 45. 80 J 1529 D Fuc*! 258 eucher I turned around to run back, but it was toote. I see five pairs of eyes looking at me with lust shining bright in their eyes. Damn, beta. Look what we found today? A rogue sheCwolf all alone. Struggling with her heat. They chuckled, and my legs suddenly felt weak. Heat? So does this mean that the eros potion functions simrly to women in heat? It exins those feelings. And the way my body was reacting. NoI was drugged. Please help me. I. The man who was the Alpha smirks. Drugged. Well, isnt it better? She will love it and beg for more. He steps closer, and I crawl back. His eyes take on my naked state. I am Alpha Xaviers mate. stop! The man stills to look at his pack mates. And then they all startughing. Nice try, cagna. But we all know poor Luna Beatrice died in the hands of that fuc*er David. I am Davids daughter. I was offered to him as a barter. I am Xaviers wife! Trust me. His smirk only widens. ? Well, then, I am sure Xavier will thank us for what we will do. He must hate you with passion, right Your father tortured and brutally murdered that innocent girl. Someone should settle the karma for her. No Before I knew it, they surrounded me from all sides. Trying to punch one of the men, a scream leaves my lips when he dodges it to wrap his arm around my neck. Pressing my back on his chest. He orders his men. Fucing tie her legs. No! I squirm and try to kick them but they only grab my ankle and the them together. Their rough hands made me feel disgusted. Yet that ache between my legs only worsened. Aghh let me go! Stop it! Noooool The one holding me from behind presses his lips on my neck. And I cry. Tears sting my eyes. He ties my hands behind me. with a rope. Arent you a pretty little thing. Umm. You smell so good. Ugg no! Dont touch mel I feel his hands sneaking up to rest on my chest. And I go still. My eyes widen 288 Woochers Lets see if your rack is as pretty as your face. His fingers were midway when suddenly a loud bang was heard, and I screamed. Something wet sshes on my face, and my heart leaps out of my chest. Chapter 10 Sierras POV 1920 Vouchers The Alphaholding me. he dropped down dead. A bulletCsized hole in his mouth. The lips which were,kissing me were just a mush of blood now. I felt nauseous. There was too much blood. I couldnt see it. And then, without his support, my body drops down on the ground, and I feel my right side take the impact. Opening my eyes, I look up to find the other two men looking at something behind me. Its like they saw death with their own eyes. Whowho killed the Alpha? And that, too, using a bullet? Bullets were a very expensive ammunition. Everyone cant afford them. Wewe are sorry- One of the men folds his hands to plead with someone behind me. But he couldnt evenplete it. Aghhhhh! 15. 12 A bullet roots right into his right hand with which he tied by feet. Blood spills out of it like a fountain. And then another shot. His left hand this time. We werent aware- The other one tried but his fate was even worse. My eyes snap shut when I see a bullet rooting right between his legs. And then another. They both screamed for roughly ten seconds. And then nothing. A deadly silence follows with meying there, with hands and feet tied. Surrounded by pool of blood. A minute passed. There is no moment. And I was finally able to open my eyes. Calming my crazy heart I wriggle to turn around and Ind on my right side this time. Fluttering open my blood trailing eyshes, I blink through them to see a silhouette standing at a distance. His back leaned on the tree bark casually. And a gun tests in his hands. Whowho are you? Dont dont kill me I whisper and that s when I see the silhouette moving closer to me. My heart was ready to leap out of my chest with his every step. 11. 75% p 15 32 E And then he steps out under the moonlight and my stomach chums brutally. XavXavier? I whisper in shock and his brows only narrow. Shit. He looked angry. With two steps he reaches me and before I know, he sits on top of me and lowers the muzzle of the gun into my mouth. Do I have to kill you to get Sir out of you? How many times do I tell you to not call me by my name. I nod. And his eyes trail down to my neck. These morons dont understand when I say no one touches what is mine. Hold it in your mouth He leaves the gun in my mouth and I squirm feeling its burning nozzle. My mouth stays wrapped around the cold metal. Taking out a handkerchief from his pocket, he tugs on my chain to hold the pendent. He starts cleaning off the blood drops sttered on it. And I stare at his face. He is a psycho. He has to be. If I was scared of those men before, I was terrified of him. He wasnt human. He is the devil himself. A monster. #28 His eyes meet mine and I look away. Who knows he may punish me for even looking at him. Dont look at me like that doll, I am not the good guy. But it also doesnt mean that I dont cherish my belongings and allow others to y with it. I knew it without him even saying. My head moves to a side and I suddenly tremble when I feel a cloth cleaning the blood smeared on my face. My forehead, eyes and lips. His movement was slow and tender. And then suddenly or rather by mistake, his fingers brush my cheek. A spark lit in the pit of my stomach and my body temperature multiplies ten fold. Suddenly I be aware of his body touching mine. His thighs pressing against mine and a strange wetness pools between my legs. Fuc*! I was afraid of what my body was feeling. And the gun muffling my mouth didnt help. Shit! Not with him. This cant be happening. My chest heaved, hands clench into fists behind my back and body squirns. I expected him to call me a slut. To move back and reprimand me but what he did next made me muffle a moan. His fingers found my heat. And my eyes snap open. He was staring down at me intensely. That hatred was gone to be reced by something more dark and feral and my heart stops in my chest. My pathetic body loved his attention. His fingers start moving and my entire body flickers alive. My back arches and his eyes only darken. No. . no. . No. What is he doing dammit! He hates me. He cant do this. I wanted him to stop but at the same time my body begged for me. Each and every cell is my body danced like puppets under his fingers and my tied legs squirmed and thrashed against the restrains. The friction was intensifying. His fingers moved like an expert and Ie undone. The feeling reaches its climax and just when I was ready to experience the euphoria of this foreign, everything stop. A scream left my lips and my entire body revolts for more. It makes me lose my sanity and body arches, desperate for his one touch. But he rejects. Our eyes connect and I see a strange look cloud 3533 m in his eyes. As if he wasnt able to believe what he did, just like me. Fuc*! He curses. Pulling out the gun from my mouth and I gasp for air, like goldfish in a leaking bag. My mouth opens to gulp hungrily all this while aware of his sinister gaze. I press my thighs together, to reach the peak. But it only leaves me frustrated. My tied hands behind my back didnt help. Please It wasnt me. My body was using me to say this. And I regret the second those words left my lips. His eyes darken again and he moves the muzzle of his gun, down my frame to trace my chest, waist and thighs. I gasp when he pressed it between my legs. Sliding it against my wetness. Youre so fucking wet doll. You want it, right? Then beg me. He said while moving the muzzle of his gun on my clit. I was shot by the ecstasy immediately and went dizzy. The heat in the pit of my stomach only seemed to have intensified and I could 75. 85% 15:32 282 Mouchers? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. sniff my own arousal. I felt disgusted of myself. I was enjoying that monster. How could I beg him? Noticing my silence, he smirked and slid the muzzle of his gun into my pussy entrance. Almost instantly, my walls squeezed it. The desire took me over and moans escape my lips. But my feelings notst long. The next second, he pulled out his gun and wiped my juices on it on my clothes. He stood up, still neatly dressed while I lied on the ground lost in desire with my legs spread wide. He gave me a condescending look. Enjoy your night alone here. My Doll. Chapter 11 I wanted to die. My existence is useless. Why didnt he just killed me? Every second I spent in this freezing deadly forest, tied like an animal. Waiting to be eaten by an animal or worse freezing to death. My hate for the man who is my husband, multiplied. Was he seriously expecting me to stay in that ce, and to be forced by someone? How could he? But then the image of his mate tied in our packs dungeon shes n front of my eyes. And I close my eyes. Why dad? Why are you a inhuman? Why did you have to do all that to them? Xavier and his wife, Beatrice were a happy family. You destroyed them. Just for power? More territory? The very blood running in my veins, made me hate myself. It would be better if I killed myself. What is the use of this pathetic existence. Maybe the moon goddess will fulfill my wish today. I hear the rustling of leaves under someones feet and when I look up, my mind freezes Golden- reddish eyes of a Jaguar were fixed on me as he sneaks in closer in a predatory stance. 1533 This is it. I am covered in blood. Tied. Helpless.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. In no way can I escape him. He sniffs the dead bodies of the men around me. His muzzle gets covered in their blood but he doesnt eat them. I wonder why? I try to go still as a board, despite my shivering body. Trying to act dead. But who was I kidding. I cant fool an animal. My toes curl when I feel him sniffing my feet. His fur brushes against my naked skin and I tremble more in fear than the cold. No. . plplease I must be crazy for talking to an animal. But I have lost my rationale. A gasp escapes my lips when I find him inches away from my face. His golden eyes rooting into my soul. And then something unexpected happens. He leans closer to rub his head against my shoulder. Snuggling to purr and I froze. What the fuc- 17 75% r 288 Vouchers My body remains stiff, waiting for his long canines to root into my neck. But nothing. He rather licks the cut on my shoulder and a memory hits me in full force as I whisper. N. . N? shback. Get back here Sierra! Dad is going to kill us! I ignore my brothers pleading from behind to run deeper into the forest. My eyes stay fixated on a wounded jaguar, who missed my brothers target. He was stumbling to walk forward. Low growls leave his lips. Sier! We are not allowed there! You are entering the rogue territory! My eldest brother Anthony roars this time but I continue to ignore him. I hate him for hurting innocent animals in the name. of a sport. The animal was wounded, that s all I cared about. Pushing my legs further, my heart stopped when I saw the cheetah thump at a distance. Not caring about anything. I drop down on my knees beside himno wait it was a she. Shh I am here. You are gonna be fine. 31. 581 Chapter My trembling hand forwards to caress her fur, and her low growls subside. She was so young. Just a pup. Its okay. You are good. I find an arrow rooted into its hind leg and I gulp to grab it. Just a moment. You are strong. Hold on. Trust me okay. 288 Wouchers Using the little strength in me, I pull out the arrow. But before it could hurt her, I press my palm on the wound to close my eyes. A yellow light, emerges from my palm. And within 5 seconds. The wound stitches back and golden fur covers it with a new skin. Here you go. I smile patting her head and I see her golden eyes looking at me with a strange look. She gets up on her feet and I realise she was beautiful. Her coat was thick despite being just a pup. How can my brothers be so cruel? Looking back at her now healed leg, she tilts her head to a side. As if not believing its real. And then she starts circling around me, as if she was really happy. Good girl. N. She stops to again tilt her head, to suddenly leap on me. My small frame crashes on the ground and she starts licking me. I giggle. Holding her. So you love my nickname huh? N. Sier! Where are you! I hear my brothers roaring voice and fear enters my mind. They followed me here. Gulping, I press a kiss on Ns forehead and push her away from me. Go! Or they will hurt you, She was reluctant. Pain evident in her eyes. Go! What the hell were you thinking following a Jaguar- Thomas steps into the arena and I see N entering into sprint. Kale, my second eldest Brother tries to follow her when block him. No Kale. Let her go! Please! Why are you such a weakling Sier. You are an Alphas daughter. This feeble self of you will put us all in danger one day. No. I scream at him and Charles tugs his arm to pull him away from me. Lets head back. Itste. No one is going to tell dad. Okay? We all nod. And I follow my brothers back to our pack. Looking back over my shoulder, a smile lingers on my lips as I realized I made a new friend today. N. I open my palms to stare at them. I dont know why or how I got this gift, but till now I have always used it to help animals. Only mama knows about it, but she stopped me from telling it to anyone. Not even dad or my brothers. I dont know why. ? If only I had known then that it was thest time I will be using that gift. I was refused to train with my brothers after that. And I never went outside or used my gift again. - N? I whisper unable to believe my eyes and she licks my face like earlier to confirm. I giggle. Suddenly feeling alive and she snuggles into me. Trying to provide me with her body warmth. I rxed and feltfortable for the first time in these days. I cried out loud until I was too tired and fell asleep. When I feel something warm caress my cheek, I frowned in my sleep. 14 33 288 Vouchers Grrrrrhhh Ns low roars of grunt echo in my ears and I opened my eyes. A scream leaves my lips when I see a pair of familiar grey eyes looking at me. Chapter 12 m down. Im sorry. I didnt mean to scare you. The owner of the grey eyes said softly. I let out a relief when I found it was not Xavier. But they resembled a lot. Probably brothers. He was the same man who stopped Xavier from choking me to death, that day. Itits alright His eyes were filled with concern, unlike those cold emotionless orbs. Gulping, I try to moisten my parched throat to look around. My frame crawls back from him on its own ord. It was dark. And freezing. Why was he here? I dont trust anyone in this pack. Grrrrr! N continues to growl at him, daring him to touch me, and I softly whisper to her. Calm down girl. Its fine. He looks between N and me, intrigued. Not saying anything. And I felt extremely ufortable. I was barely wearing anything dammit. ??? As if realising this, he suddenly gets up on his strong legs and removes his coat. He leans down to wrap it around me and that when I inhale his scent. Pinewood and rain. Itit was addicting. His face was really close to mine and I see his eyes keeping my stare. Wasnt he afraid of his brother? He can get in trouble. Is my punishment over? I question through my stuttering teeth, and he sighs and shakes his head in a no. Getting up. Not yet. Thenwhywhy are you here? cing his hands in his pockets, he stood tall, and I felt. vulnerableying at his feet, tied, trembling pathetically like a leaf. Humanity is not dead, Sierra. My eyes tear. I couldnt say anything. Crouching down he forwards his hands to touch me. May I? I couldnt believe he is going to help me. I needed this. I couldnt. say no. When I barely nod. He wraps his strong arms around me and next I know he pulls me to his warm chest. Warmness rushes inside me. I shiver involuntarily and his grip around me only tightens. My cheek rests against his stone hard chest. He continues to walk, taking me, not knowing where. Yet, I dont question it. At least he is here. When Xavier left me here to die. I see N following us. She has stopped growling at him and it was evident that she was trusting him. Just like me. I just hope we are not wrong. ar a cave No words are exchanged. After 20 minutes, I see us which was hidden behind the bushes. He settles me down softly on the hard rocks and proceeds to open the ropes tied around my wrists and feet. Stay awake.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Okay? I nod. Clenching onto his coat wrapped around me for my dear life. And N cuddles with me. I continue toy there. Lost in thoughts. When he returns. Some wooden sticks in his hands. Within the next 10 minutes, he lit a bonfire and my body weed the heat. He settles opposite to me. Leaning his head back, to close his 111 eyes. Why? I ask and those grey eyes lock with mine. Xavier is going to hurt you when he finds out- Dont worry about me, Sierra. You should be more concerned about keeping yourself warm. Hypothermia is not to be taken. lightly. Despite our wolves trying to keep us warm. Werewolves do die of hypothermia. I blink. My eyes fix on the burning mes enveloping the bonfire. I wonder how he will react when he knows I havent ever talked to my wolf. I dont know if I am even a werewolf. How I can heal without having a wolf is a question no one would be able to answer. I guess I am just weird. Probably defected. Thats why mom told me never to tell this to anyone. You are what? Cousin brothers? I ask, still starting at the bonfire. Trying to distract my mind from my useless selfCdegrading thoughts. When he whispers Real brothers. I am older than him by 2 years. . My head snaps up to look at him. I thought Xavier was the only 48. 231 III 1533 child. I never knew he had a brother and that too,older. Why does no one know about him? And why did he left his seat? It was bizarre. Why? He sighs to look into my eyes. You ask too many questions Sierra, just sleep. I gulp to avoid his eyes. Leaning my head back on N, I snuggle with her fur and I find his gaze trailing between me and N. . Jaguars are never friendly, I must say I am surprised. Smiling down at N resting her face on my thigh, I caress her forehead with my fingers. They just need a little love and attention, you give them a little and they return ten times back. A trait sadly not found in werewolves. The smile fades from my lips as Eremember my own father selling me off to this pack and that old rooted knife twists in my stomach. No one called. After I came here Not my brothers, father. Not even mother. Its like they have forgotten mepletely. Was it that easy? If yes, why I cant I do that. Why cant I hate father despite everything. Everyone is not like that Sierra. People return love. Rather, there are a few special ones as well who love with such fidelity, that they can even destroy themselves along with the entire world for that one person they loved. My heart thuds in my chest as I see the pain in his eyes. Xavier. He meant him. I just know it. He is a monster. You cant possibly defend him- I am not, Sierra. I know he is wrong. . But I only want you to know that behind all the rage and fire of vengeance is a man broken beyondprehension. He had a golden heart, which your father tainted red in Rebas blood. The hatred he has for everyone rted to you is proof of hist undying love for Reba. And you know the worst part? Dread settles inside me as hepletes. And I felt a shiver travel down my spine. Whenever I look into his eyes, I realise this is just the beginning for him. He is not going to stop at this barter, Sierra. He will repay blood with blood. Chapter 13 If I was you. I wouldnt argue with him or test him. Just stay in the shadows and live your life,Sierra. Everything will be much easier. Right now, all he sees is a murderers daughter in you. But with time, I just hope he can get to see the real you. And spare you. I hug myself and drop my eyes to my feet. He wasnt wrong. I should not try to test him at times like this. Maybe I should try to be a bit more patient. Hmm I reply and he sighs to adjust the wooden sticks. A strange shiver made me shudder and I rub my palms on my arms to realise I was still freezing. You, okay? I shake my head in a yes. Clenching his jacket, I bite my lip to hold the shivering but it only worsens. Sierra? A strange numbness distorts my vision. The mes suddenly looked blurred. And my body enters into a quiveering episode. I was trembling like a leaf. 0. 00% III 15:33 II dont know. Damn it I hear him curse and next I know I am pulled back to settle on strong thighs, warm front touches my back and two strong arns wrap around my frame. Shh its fine. It will help. Dont worry. I dont know why but I trusted his words. I was stiff initially, but as his body heat crept into mine I started leaning onto him. Warmth. Yes. Finally. Before I know I snuggled into his broad chest and a warm blush rushes to my cheeks as my palms rest on his naked hard chest. He stiffens but doesnt say anything. I felt safe. Protected. After a very long time. But for how long? If Xavieres to know? Will he will murder me with his bare hands. But did it matter? No. He already left me to die here, he wont possibly care. At this moment, I just wanted to enjoy this warmth. And thats what I did. My eyes started feeling heavy, when I remember. 17. 08% 1533- Chande 15. 1205 Woodhen II didnt ask for you name? He pulls up his jacket to cover my back. Looking down at me, his hot breath kisses my forehead as he speaks. Dominic Hunt. Dom. I will call him dom. I dont know why I was smiling. Dom I whisper softly and next I dont know when sleep overtook me and I sink into oblivion while resting on hisp, snuggled to his chest. . My brows furrow when I find myself moving. But how? Fluttering my eyeshes I open my eyes to be only weed by a razorCsharp jawline. Deep grey eyes fixed in front. Dom. He. . he was carrying me somewhere. His one arm under my knees and other under my back. Dom- I was going to ask him where he was taking me when suddenly I find himself stop. His face expression changes and his jaw hardens to stone. At first I failed to understand his shift in persona. But then I felt his aura. That same deadly eerie. My body freezes and heart thuds as Xaviers low voice reverberates in the forest opening. 15. 34m 1288 Vouchern What is the meaning of this, brother? The maliceced in his voice on pronouncing the word brother, could make anyone flinch. But Dom doesnt. Rather I feel his grip tightening on me, as Xavier steps closer. My eyes look into Xaviers murderous grey orbs but he doesnt even look at me. Busy rooting daggers into his eyes. Werent my orders clear? No one helps her. She was dying. Don speaks in defence, and Xaviers words of insensitivity make my eyes sting. So? How is that your problem! Before I know it, I feel rough hands pulling me out of Doms grip. And he lets go. My insides tear. No. Dom looks at me. I look at him. But he does nothing. He couldnt. Xaviers hands were rough and ufortable. His grip on me, almost bruising. I gasp as he rather throws me on his shoulder like I am a rag doll, and the first tear leaves my eyes. . r 1534 1 2011 Vouchers Last warning big brother. Dont interfere in my business, or you wont like how things turn out between us. Dom says nothing, and I feel Xavier walking towards the pack house with everyone staring at us. His grip on me remains tight and my mind froze when he walked into his bathroom and mmed the door shut. Before I know I am thrown into a bathtub and he towers over me. His eyes zing.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Honey trapping my brother already, huh? I underestimated you doll. My eyes widen. But before I could even say anything. A jet of water hit my face, and my body convulsed. Why? What did I do now? He has no mercy. No repentance. I didnt! Xavier listen to m- Tugging up my chin, he makes me look into his eyes. A strange. fire burns in his eyes. My brother is too kindChearted to show mercy on someone like you. But you already know that you dont deserve it. If I ever see you talking to him, or even looking in his direction. No one is going to be worse than me, doll. I promise. You will be punished for every word, every second you spend conversing with him. Am I clear? He is protective of Dom, he thinks I will be using him for my escape. His rage is understandable. I merely nod in reply and he switches off the cold jet of water drenching my body. I thought he would leave after that, but he didnt. Rather he starts discarding his shirt, looking at my shivering body in coldness. And my heart leapt in my chest when he took a step closer. Whatwhat are you doing? I ask. To get nothing in response except his silence. Chapter 14 He walked past me, and when I looked back, he was standing there naked with his back to me; the shower was running, and the hot water pouring out of it made steam engulf the room. He stepped under the shower, and my heart leapt in my chest. I couldnt look away. How can a man be so beautiful from the outside yet evil from the inside? Water poured on his jetCck silky hair, making them darker if possible. He tilts his head up and runs his fingers through his hair, and I blink, staring at his countenance. Razor sharp jawline, perfect straight nose, thick brows above those perfectly curled long eyshes. Water trails from his chin to his broadCmuscled chest, and my mouth runs dry when I gawk at the contours of those perfect eightCpack of abs. He is the epitome of virility. 0,00% 1534 m A true Male Alpha born in every sense. My eyes were going to trail lower when a crude voice echoed in the bathroom walls, and I flinched. I bet no body wash can clean the filthy germs your touch left on my body. Get out and tell one of the maids to clean this bathroom. The room stinks of your disgusting scent already. Tears sting my eyes, hearing his words. Yes, I was filthy, but whose fault it was? His pack members havent allowed me to wash in days; hell, they dont even give me something to eat. Struggling to pull my body out of the tub, I slip to have my elbow bruise against the marble. Damn it. Blood drips to taint the tub red, and I try to clean it with the sleeve of the shirt I was wearing. Getting out, I storm out of the room without looking back. Thankfully, it was early, and no one saw me like this. Rushing up to the attic, I m close the room and breathe. heavily. Sunlight fell on me through the window, and my freezing body weed it. Chap 14 1 I looked at my state in the broken mirror, and more tears stung my eyes. My eyes had dark circles under them, and my skin was pale and marred with mud and dried blood. My wild hair was a tangled mess, and my cheekbones looked allow. 4 Approaching the mirror, I discard Doms shirt to see my body covered in cuts and bruises. My naked feet were covered in mud, and they looked ugly. I can see why he was so disgusted with me. I would be disgusted with myself as well. I dont remember how long I continued to stay there.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. A loud banging on my door had me jolt awake. Get out here, you filthy girl! Are you nning to die there? Who is going to wash the clothes and I pull open the door and bow. I am sorry, madam Martha. I will get to work immediately. She was shocked. Her mouth hangs open, and I walk past her with my head lowered. Storming into the maids quarter, I pick 3206% up the short maid outfit and change into it. She is still alive? I thought Alpha killed her. What a waste of fresh air. Why doesnt she go and kill her? I ignore their words and rush out to begin my duty. Taking the list of responsibilities from Martha, I was walking down the halls when suddenly I felt a hand muffling my scream, and I was pulled into a dark corner. I try to scream for help, but the person only tightens his grip on me. Princess Sierra. What a cruel existence you have. Why dont you just give up? Huh? The person seethes, and all I see are Brown eyes through a ck mask. I thrash to no avail, he was stronger. And thats when I see him pulling out a syringe from his pocket. Surprise, surprise, what do I get here? I promise you that once its inside you, you will be relieved of all the pains in your life. We dont have to see your disgusting face anywhere in our pack anymore. No. I cant die like this. He moved the syringe closer to my neck, and at that second, it clicked. My legs were free. Pulling up my knee, I knock it on the ce where the sun doesnt shine. His grip on me loosens, and I sprint from there. Stumbling, I get up to run mindlessly. Not knowing where I was going. Tears left my eyes; my heart was thudding rapidly. Moon. goddess, why? Just give me a break already. Why are you doing this to me? I searched around desperately for someone, and before I knew it, my feet were taking me towards his office. I look back to find the man right at my heel. Oh, god, no! I turn to my right, and thats when I see him. 64515 III 1534 Chapter 14. His back was to me as he was seeing off the alpha that apanied him, Guards followed behind them. 11 288 Vouchers Send me the details, Alpha Kane. I will go through it once and let you know. Thank you so much, Alpha Xavier. You dont know how much it means to us. In times like this, when no one is helping, your support means so much. Hope ignites in my chest, and I open my lips to scream his name. Xav- I couldntplete it, the man pressed his disgusting palm on my mouth and muffled my scream. Xaviers footsteps stop, and he turns around, but it is toote. The man had me pinned behind the wall. His masked face was the only thing I could see. Do you think your highness will save you? He chuckles wickedly, and my heart drops. I know Xavier hates me, but he wouldnt. No, he cant order to kill me. He is the one who ordered me to kill you bitch! Go die! 76. 92% 15 341 And thats when full somethingierce my neck, and slowly, everything around me a spining the man pulls back his band and I lean back on the wall. I couldnt move. I felt too wet i could feel my heart slowing down, my lungs profesting. Everything felt numb i dont want to de Please Somegne save me. I tried to mindk Dom, but my senses were too weak I dont have much time Testl Chapter 15 Xaviers pov Warm water stters on my face and I run my fingers through my hair but I couldnt fucking rx A gathetic pair of brown eyes were fixated at me. Without bothering to spare her hideous condition a nce, groan. I bet no body wash can clean the filthy germs your touch left on my body. There it was. Her pathetic heart beating faster by my just onement. But who said I was lying.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. She really stinked. Of what you ask? Rotten egs, severage and dirt. It seems she wasnt even given a soap to rinse of after that day of her public humiliation. But since when did I care? Get out and tell one of the maids to clean this bathroom. The room stinks of your disgusting scent already. I hear a ssh of water followed by a low groan and I finally open my eyes to look at her struggling back. She slipped and hurt her elbow. Sniffling her cry with the back of her hand, she starts rubbing the blood stain with her shirt. I scoff at the realisation. Rather than taking care of her bleeding elbow she looked more afraid of her blood stain on my tub. My eyes trail lower and I get a view of her naked legs. Because of being wet, the white shirt had turned translucent and gave a full view of her bra and panties. Her figure was frail. Nothing better than a stick. Doms shirt was literally hanging on it. The woman wasnt even attractive. David should be kissing my shoes. If it wasnt for me, who would have married his hideous daughter? My Reb was full. Touching her felt like heaven. Damn those full blossoms and that firm ass. She was my match. She was the only woman who could continue with my desires for hours. And this girl? 8. 92% III 11 298 (V It looked like her stick body with crumble with my mere touch. Let alone fuc*. She is theplete opposite of mine. Her 53 figure could crush under me without even realizing. A concubine would be a much better option, if the council is to demand for a heir someday. I really dont care about her wasteful existence yet. The image of that bastard pinning her petite body under his in the forest shes in front of my eyes and my fists clench. Tears trailed her eyes, she was crying and one could feel her fear from miles. I saw my Reb in her at that time. That fuc*er David must have forced her like that. She must have begged. But no one came to save her. She was Davids daughter. This girl deserved it. But I just couldnt. . I wasnt able to stoop myself that low. 24. 10% 1535 Yes, I took her to the club to strip that veil of innocence from her 1 eyes. I wanted her to know where I could throw her and what will be of her if she ever crossed me. It was a punishment. But the chain in her neck was my im. I knew no man would touch her seeing who she belonged to. She didnt knew anyone, but everyone knew her. It was just one night. I asked the manager to make sure of it. But a fuc*er slipped Eros into her drink. That wasnt a part of my n and nor was her running away. If I hadnt reached on time, that Alpha would have. Letting out another sigh, I switch off the shower and walk out. Why was I wasting my time thinking about her? I have way more important things to do. Alpha Kane is one of the member of our Cartel. Yet when a difficult timees with rogues, the other Alphas are a pussy. 35. 575 15 35 m 11 They are too conceited and afraid to interfere. Except for me. I just love ripping the rogues heads off and feeding them to dogs. Killing is my vent out, seeing blood is the only time I feel peace in my restless heart. 132 rogues in thest 7 days since her. Its sick. I know. My mental health is not at the best right now. But what can they expect from a man who lost his mate and was asked to marry her murderers daughter the next day. I am really sorry for the loss, Alpha Xavier. A Queen like Luna Reba was once in a million. Billion. Indeed. Alpha And bows, offering me his condolences and I continue to swirl the drink in my ss. 5 the ss since morning? Who cared. We sat in ufortable silence when he breaks the ice. I guess I should take my leave. Come. Let me show you out. I dont walk people out, it wasnt my style but my restless mind was itching for a stroll. Thank you so much, Alpha Xavier. You dont know how much it means to us. In times like this, when no one is helping, your support means so much. We walk down the corridor with his beta and guards following us and I nod. My hands rest in my pockets. Xavier! My footsteps seize. It was barely audible. I turn around to find nothing. Strange. Kane and others look at me, asking whats wrong. And I say nothing. It cant be a hallucination. I continue to walk. When I sniffed. It was distant but present. III 15:35 That disgusting smell from that girl! Alpha Kane. I will take my leave from here. Sure. Have a nice day. I crack my neck. Nice? Sure. Once I have that little bitch at my feet. My day will turn out sunny. She has the audacity to eavesdrop on my conversation. That piece of shit! I have zero trust in her. Who knows when she is nning my murder or worse sending inside information to her father. There is no one saving her today. Before she even touches me I am going to rip her to shreds. Starting with those doe like eyes of hers, that flutter and look at me in innocence everytime I shout on her. I march the corridor. Her scent wasing closer. Just behind the pir. Gotcha bitch! 68. 40% 111 15351 II Charee b Turning around Ie face to face with that hideous face of hers. With head leaning against the wall, chest heaving and fists clenched behind. She nkly stares at me. Done eavesdropping huh? I guess myst punishment wasnt enough. My fingers coil around her petite neck but unlike earlier she doesnt resist. Her expression remains nk. Beads of sweat trail down her forehead. But those eyes. Stay transfixed at mine. Barely blinking. There wasnt any stubbornness or rage in them like earlier. Rather they looked lost, nk and oblivious. What are you doing here? Answer me dammit! Or you wont like the repercussions. My grip made her body thrash. Those chapped lips of hers open. But no curse or reply leaves them. Speak! Nothing. 7877 Chap 15 280 Vouchers And then just when I was going to tighten my grip on her neck, her entire body jolts and my brows furrow as I find a strange white foam leaving her lips. What the fuc- What is it? I pull back. And without my support I see her body crumbling. Those eyes close down. Her limbs fall lifeless and before she could fall down my arms wrap around her waist on their own ord. Her lifeless body drops in myp like a heap and I grab her jaw to speak. Hey! Wake up! Ser. . Sier whatever your name is! Her face was turning cid. Her thudding heart I always felt irritated hearing was slowing and I pick her up in my arms to rush to the infirmary. Dammit! What has this stupid woman done now! Chapter 16 I lean back against the wall to stare. Chaos filled the infirmary. Chloe was busy screamind orders, while 5 other doctors were injecting and pumping her with different medicines. Transparent pipes were rooted in her nose, those pale lips were covered by an oxygen mask. 5 injections were injected into her frail arm in the past one minute and Chloe looked tensed staring at the machine with vitals. The line was red, the digits were dropping. Her heart is weak. Its slowing down. Proceed to artificial pump. Next I know, the doctors rip apart the flimsy maid top covering her top. Chloe ces a hand held pump on her petite chest. And on count of three. Her lifeless body jolted with the electric current. Her back arches and her entire body convulsed. Again! 15:35 Chap 16 The procedure was repeated and I suddenly felt strange staring at her, struggling there for life and death. She doesnt deserve it Xav. It isnt her fault. She is innocent in all this. Doms earlier words repeat in my mind. And that feeling in my chest worsens. Innocent? She saw her father torture my Reb yet she did nothing? Seeing a sin and not stopping it, is a bigger sin. She deserves this. I shouldnt give two fucks if she ends up dying the next second. I am sure this is another trick to gain sympathy. A few more minutes pass and Chloe sighs to clean the sweat on her forehead. She orders her team and excuses herself toe closer to me. Alpha My silence permits her to continue. Traces of a heavy toxic substance was found in her blood stream. Its a case of serious poisoning. 15. 37% 15:35 1 It could be an attempt to suicide. But nothing could be confirmed until she admits. My fists clench. The little concern I felt for her earlier morphs into rage. This little bitch! She did this herself. Why am I not surprised. A pathetic coward, indeed. If she wanted to die, she would have better done it before showing up at our marriage. Or was this the n entirely? She knew if something happens to her on mynds, the council will me me for it. I will be stripped off my position and it would be easy for her father to bring down Red moon. This shrewd woman! Why didnt I realise it earlier. A growl escapes my lip and I see everyone stepping back from me in fear. Clenching my fist, I stare at her serene face. Is she alive? YCyes Alpha. We were able to save her but her heart is tooAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org. meek. Its a suggestion to take good care-* Ron! The Beta rushes in and I dere. Stepping closer to her pale body on the hospital bed. Prepare the dark room. A gasp echoes around as everyone stared at me. They were seeing a monster, I know but who cared. This girl just brings out the worst side on me. I said now! Ron knew better not to question. Nodding he leaves while Chloe dares to question me. Your Highness, the patient is too weak. You shouldnt C Everyone. Out. Now! No one dared. Looking at the girl in pity, the staff leaves. Leaving me alone with her. My finger involuntarily trail her freezing cheek to press against 111 1536-1 Chapter 1b her lip, a smirk forms on my lip. She wants to die huh? 1280 Vouchers She will be begging for it once I am done with her. Wrapping my fingers around her pale wrists I lift up her hand to tie them with a bandage wrap. Tugging on the tubes attached to her hand,I pick up her feather weighing body. Proceeding towards my favourite room. Its been a while since I have been in the dark room. I can bet its gonna be fun. Sierras pov Help! Someone help! Pleaseeese! Nooooo! My ears were bleeding hearing a womans cries. I hid behind a tree, staring at the little hut at the outskirts of our pack. They torture her everyday. The entire pack can hear her screams but no one does anything. 59. 92% III 1536 Tears trail my eyes and my hurt churns in her pains. How how can these people be so heartless? I know Dad has given strict orders. No one is to help her. But he is wrong. I will never stand with torturing an innocent. And that too a woman? What was her sin? Only this that she was married to him? Half an hour passed and like every night, her screams die down. The old wooden door is pushed open and out walk 3 men. Arrogant smirks stered on their faces. The bitch has got some nerve. She is too arrogant to submit. She still thinks that pretentious bastard Alpha mate of hers wille to save her. The third one rolls his eyes. As if? By the time he finds her? She will be nothing but a broken toy. They lock the door behind and leave while I sneak in to reach one of the windows. Patrol is everywhere. I cant help her 1536 escape, but the least I can do is help her. Making sure no one is looking, I kick the window to roll in. Sighing I look up and I wish I hadnt. She she was tied and tortured brutally. Her skin was peeled and her clothes stay torn. Animals. These people are nothing but animals. How can they treat her like this? How can my own father order something like this? Gulping, I reach her to pick up her head and ce it in myp. Her beautiful blue eyes open and she looks at me nkly. Here. Drink this. Chapter 17 insides. 3 days And they havent given her a drop of water. I take out a fresh shirt and cover her with it. Giving her little respite from the cold in this freezing room. Opening a casserole I make a bite and offer her foot. She parts her lips and I feed her. Why. . why do you help me everyday? She questions and I nkly stare at her. Her trust in humanity has been long lost.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. I can see it. Good and Evil, angels and monsters both live in this world. Moon goddess made this world this way. But sometimes when one of gods favorite angel gets surrounded by too many monsters. and she starts loosing trust in moon goddess; a messenger is sent to hold on. ?????? 111 15:35 messenger is sent who tells her to never lose faith in good. To believe in good. It seems I am that messenger and you? The Angel. She stares nkly at me and the very next second tears fill her eyes. Laying on myp, she sobs Breaking down. IId just want to live, Sierra. I. just want to see him again. Please. Help me. I dont want to die. I caress her head softly to look into her eyes. Hugging her to my chest, I was going to promise her safety when suddenly the door is mmed open. My fathers rage filled green eyes fix at me. And thats when I knew. Our doom was near. Take her out and put her in the dungeons. I will deal with her later. I was ripped apart and dragged out to be led to the dungeons by the guards. 1 looked back over my shoulder to only find my father crouching down beside her A knife pinned on her neck. There is no use of you now. I guess this is a goodbye. Anyst wishes? Noooo! Father noooooo! I scream but my words fall on deaf ears. My thrashing body no match to the strength of the guards. He wille for you and when he does? She stares into my fathers eyes to chuckle sickly despite her state and I admired her bravery. She was unbreakable. Beautiful, brave and powerful. She was indeed a real Luna. You will beg, cry and plead. But he will have no mercy. He cuts the finger of a person who touches me, yet you did this to me? He is going to burn you and your entire pack alive. You will burn in the fire of hell and when it happens. No one will be speared! No one! She screams on top of her lungs and everyone stills to stare at her. Her aura, I can feel it. Its dread resembling nothing but death. Well I will wait for that day. My father replies nkly, his face void of any emotion. And the woman only chuckles on top of her lungs. He wille! You all will die! Silver room will be eradicated from the very map of the world! And the only name you will ever remember will be. Xavier Hunt! sh Her head rolls over to fall on the ground and a choked cry left my lips. My eyes snap open and I am brought back to reality. -Nightmare it was just my nightmare. Its in the past, I did my III 15 361 best I couldnt save her. I try to calm my racing heart. I try to lift my hand when I realised they have been pinned above my head. I panicked to look around and thats when my scared eyes meet my worst nightmare. Those grey eyes looked at me and I wished to never wake up from my sleep. Wakey wakey baby doll. Its not a good thing to keep your mate waiting. Now is it? Xavier. I whisper and a psychotic look clouds his eyes. Karma is real. and I couldnt believe in it more, After meeting him. He will avenge everything wrong they did to his Reb, and I somehow know I wont be spared. What what are you doing? Wherewhere am I? I look around to find myself in a dark room. Themp hanging from the ceiling over my head was the only thing lighting the 1 dimly lit ce. Well, you can call this ce your new room. You will love it here, not to forget you will even havepany here. I couldnt concentrate on his words. The shback before I fainted hits me in full force I was more eager to tell him about that ck masked man. He could be an intruder or worse a spy. XavierI have to tell you something. There was a masked man in the mansion. He. he came and grabbed me from behind. I tried to scream but he muffled me he injected me with something. . Probably poison. You need to get him he could be anywhere right now. He nkly stares at me as I desperately exin the situation. And then when I thought he will help, he rather startsughing. Masked man? Intruder? On my territory? Yes I swearCaghhh! He grips my hair and tugs on them, making my chin align with his nose. Those grey orbs spit fury. Chapter 18 even if he did, where did he go? Vanish in thin air? There was no one or no scent except yours when I found you. My heart thuds in my chest. What? How can it be possible. swear Xavier! I saw that man! He C Shut up your lies doll, you dont want to make me more angry. Stop covering your stupid suicide attempt with your bullshit. You were well aware of the repercussion of something happening to you on my territory, yet you did a stunt like this. You know what? I have a better exnation for your actions. My heart thuds faster, it cant be good. I just know. You and your father nned this. If something happened to you here, council will consider it a vition of the barter and strip me of my title. III 12 Woucher Once out of power, you father will attack and take over. Am I right? I blink in disbelief. What the fuc*? Has he lost his marbles? Me nning with Dad? I was rendered speechless. At that point, words meant nothing. This man can go to any extent to find an excuse to hate me. Before I could stop myself, my eyes roll at himAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Did you dare to roll your eyes at me? He grips my jaw to seethe and I sigh. You think too high of yourself Alpha Xavier. Do you seriously think I will try to kill myself just to strip you off your power? My life is way more valuable to give away for a bastard like. you. He keeps staring at me and I hold his stare. Then why didnt you kill yourself before marrying me, huh? Why -now? 111 15. 36 Chapin Is this man dumb? I fuc*ing told you it wasnt suicide! A man tried to kill me! He lets go of me and starts pacing the room. His veiny fingers run through his hair. After 5 long minutes of losing in deep thought, he nods to stand beside me. I will check thoroughly once and until I find a proof, you will stay here. I dont trust you one bit. As if I trust him. He can go and never show me his face again for all I care. I know Dom told me to not argue with him but he doesnt help. He starts walking out and right before hisst step, he presses a switch. Pitch darkness surrounds me and my throat clogs in fear. What the hell- Its called the dark room for a reason. And yes, as I promised, 35 46% yourpany will join you shortly Thank your luck, they are edentate. With this he ms the door shut and I am weed with pitch darkness. Company? Whatpany? Edentate?And what does that word even mean? The man is going crazy with every passing day. I tug on my wrists to find them tied above my head. My feet had simr fate. Aghh a little effort and I already feel. drained. Closing my eyes, I just decided to get some rest. I barely survived today and look at him, ready to punish me again. I deserved some rest at least. My mind wanders to that killer and I couldnt help rewind his words. He said Xavier sent him. Lie. Xavier wasnt acting. From his reaction it was clear he knew. nothing about this. He hates me, I know but he wont kill me. And even if one day he decides to do it, it will from the front, in my face, by his hands. Not from behind. ? 1537 Or his dear ego will be hurt. Then why did he lie? Think Sierra. There must be a reason. Think! It clicks and I freeze. Its obvious. He wanted me and everyone else to believe that Xavier did it and broke the terms of barter. It was a trap to ruin him using me! But if no one entered the pack, does this mean its an insider. Or rather a pack member working as an agent? I have to find out. The threat is inside! And I know this is not going to be hisst attempt. He failed in this one. But he will try again. But how will I if I am not released and Xavier doesnt trust me? Dropping my head back I sigh, When suddenly I hear a chirp followed by a hiss. 71. 17% 15:37 I decide to ignore it. But it resonates again. And then before I know it, the only voice audible was chirping. I struggle in the chains, desperate to see what it was, but I am only weed with darkness. What the hell is this now! I freeze as I feel something crawling up my legs and then it happened. Something bit my thigh and a scream left my lips. It didnt stop. more and more of those creatures start crawling on me and I thrash desperately. Searing pain hits my feet, then my leg, my chest. And then I saw one of them crawling up my face. Fucking Rats! Xavier, you cant be serious! Chapter 19 Xaviers pov That little vixen! She thinks she can fool me? The Alpha of one of the strongest packs in the world! I have checked everywhere. There was no intruder. She was lying to me. . Walking into my office, I settle down on my seat to only find hurried footsteps following me. Your highness! The woman is innocent! You are being irrational! She just got out of danger, the dark room is too much for her! The doctor said her heart is too weak- I scoff. First my brother and now him. That bitch really has a way of gaining sympathy of men around her. Sadly, I am not like others. 1000 15. 37 I can see past her veils clearly. She will not die, if you are worried about that. A few rat bites are not going to cause much harm. But- My receiver rings and I show him my hand. Picking up the call, I answer. Yes? Alpha Xavier from Blood Moon pack. Alpha Xavier. Elder Edmund this side. My mind freezes. Elder? I look up at Ron and put on the speaker. He looks at me in confusion. Good evening Elder. How can I help you? Rons face turns ashen. Elders never call unless its an emergency. And somehow in my heart I knew what it was. The bitches n got sessful. . The council got a whiff of the incident. We have information that Mrs Sierra tried to take her life. Do you conform with this Alpha Xavier? 18:17 I clench my fists. My voicees out firm as I lie bluntly. I am afraidst I checked I left my loving wife peacefully asleep on the bed. The information is wrong. The line went silent. And Ron gulps. Looking afraid. Are you sure- This is ridiculous elder. How can you believe such rumours? I am aware of the terms of the barter, only a fool will break it. The line went silent and then the elder sighs. Indeed. You are wise man Alpha Xavier. I believe you but we elders need to verify once. We will be visiting tomorrow to confirm from Mrs Sierra herself. Anytime elders. Good night Alpha. I hang up the call to light up a cigarette and lean back on the chair. Ron shakes his head in a no, unable to believe this. How did council came to know of it! III David told them. Both father daughter nned this. Isnt it clear now? Now do you believe me? But Mrs Sierra looks so innocent. Why will she- Looks are deceptive Ron, often the most innocent faces hide the most evil motives. She is no different than the bastard of her father. Heartless and cowardly. He drops his head to not say anything and I take a whiff to close my eyes. But dont worry, very soon I will have that David at my feet. Begging me. How many have joined the western front? 5 out of 12 packs Sir. Just one more and Silvermoon will be going down. Willingly or unwillingly. I will be the next Alpha King and the first pack I will wipe out from the very map I make will be Silvermoon. It was around midnight when I finished my work and remembered to take out my doll from her new doll house. Walking to the dark room, I push open the door, to be weed by silence. Well, isnt this a surprise. I thought I will get to hear her lovely screams. I switch on the lights and the scene that weed me filled me with disappointment. Isnt she too weak to be an Alphas daughter? She fainted from this only. She was still tied to the metal bed. The little jerries were all over her body, feeding onto her skin like their favourite snack. With theck of teeth, their bites only leave faint bruises on her skin. One has sneaked into her top to munch on her blossoms and a strange feeling hits my insides. Before I know my hand forwards. to grab that little bastard. Picking it up from its tail, I see it struggling upside down. Crossing our limits, now are we? It chirps in reply and I silence it forever. Crushing it in my hands 111 r 1537 to toss it aside. My eyes darken at the bruise visible on her cleavage and I curse to turn my back on her. Whats wrong with me? Why do I get distracted so easily. Sighing, I walk to the switchboard and press a button. A screeching sound reverberates in the room and all the mice. hurry out into the hole they came from. This room is specifically made for torture and this was nothingpared to what all had been executed here. I got the little monsters teeth specifically removed or thest person whoid here and suffered this? Died of mice bite poisoning. The room empties and I approach her. Tugging on the restrains, I free her unconscious body. Dried tears trailed down her closed eyes and my thumb instinctively swiped over it. It seems I went too far this time, doll. I whisper to myself and I see her lips opening and closing. She was whispering something. 49. 89% 111 15 Please. Noe back. Please! She was terrified out of her wits, good. Smirking I ce my one arm under her knee and the other under her back. Pulling her to my chest, I freeze when she suddenlytched onto me. Her arms wrap around me like a terrified kid clings to his mother on a thunder p. They are everywhere take me away please. I suddenly freeze. My grip on her loosens as I feel her hot breath hitting my neck. She was still in a half conscious state. Her trembling lips caress my neck. And I am hit by a scent of cinnamon and vani. PleaseI am scared That scent! Fuc*. Its. . different. This was the first time I was sniffing her scent. And I wont lie. It wasnt bad. Rather 15371 288 vouchers I find myself leaning into to sniff those tussles of brown again while she continued to cling on me like a ko. Please please Shhhh I whisper surprising myself and before I realised my palms were caressing her hair. They werent as rough as they looked. Rather they had a soothing tinge. The earlier desire to tug on them to teach her a lesson got reced by a protective urge to just caress them and enjoy the feeling of those silk strands slipping past my fingers. Her thudding heart calms down. Shhh its fine. You are good. Save. Save me from him. Please. please Dom. My hand caressing her hair stops. Did she say Dom? So she thinks Dom is here to save her? What a rude awakening. She still thinks my brother will go against me to save herAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org. 70 93% ??? 15:37 pathetic ass? I pull back and pick up a jar of freezing water to empty it on her head. She gasps awake, shuddering. Those innocent eyes lock with mine and I crack my neck to whisper. So, how many stars for your experience? Looking down at her entire body covered in bruises, I seethe. Did you like your newpany? You bastard! Her eyes re red. Those flimsy hands grip my shirt cor and I scoff to only turn the tables. Pushing her back on the bed, I pin her under me to lean in. Her weak body was too vulnerable to even move right now. I have had enough of your tantrums doll. Now you will listen and I will speak. Or I wont mind releasing the mice with teeth next time. Or perhaps, spiders. Do you want that? Fear enters her eyes and she moves her head to a side. Its a yes I guess. 81. 05% ? 15 37 Perfect. 298 Vouchers The council members areing tonight and you are going to do exactly as I say. Her eyes widen. What an actor. Dont give me that look doll. I know you told them about your little suicidal attempt. I didnt. . I swear. Enough. No talking. Just listen and do as I say like my perfect little doll you are. Clear? The fire was there in her eyes, but she doesnt argue. A meek nod and I pull back. Perfect. The stage was all ready. All thats needed is execution tomorrow. She is going to be my little puppet and I am going to pull all the strings needed to make her dance at my tunes. 91. 73% Chapter 20 Sierraspov Ilookatmyselfinthebrokenmirrorofthestoreroomandtearsstingmyeyes. Myneck,chest,armsandlegswereallcoveredinbruises. Icouldntsleepaseconstnight. Thefeelofthosecreatureswalkingonmyskin,hauntedmelikemyworstnightmare. Sometimesitstillfeelstheyarestillcrawlingonme. Tuggingonmyshirtsarm,Iwalktowardshisroom. Iknockandaloesingruntsfromtheinside. Istepinandtherehestoodinhissuitandpants,hisfingersbusyadjustinghishair. Helooksatmethroughthemirrortogroan. Youarenotwearingthat. Ilookdownattheloosepantsandlongshirttosaynothing. HemindlinkssomeoneandthenextminuteMarthastepsinwith Chapter20 boxesinherhands. 1200Moucher Goandchange. Ipickuptheboxestoleavetomyroomwhenhestopsme. Whereareyougoing? Tomybathroom. Justchangetheminmine. Wedonthavetime. Iwalkintohivishbathroomtostripdownmyclothesandchange. Itwasayellowsundress,reachingbelowmyknees. IthadlongsleevesandIwasthankfulforit. Buttheneck?Itshowedthebruisesonmyneckclearly. WalkingoutIopenthesecondboxtofindnudesneakersinit,steppingmyfeetintoit,Icringeasmybruisesfeetbrushagainsttheleather. MyfingersstrugglewithtyingtheshoceandIamtaken. downthememorne. Momalwaysdidthatforme. Iwonderhowsheis,orifshemissesme. Whynoonefromhome,called?N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. 1072% III 15. 99 Itsbeenmorethanweeks, Aretheyreallyhappytogetridofme? LostinthoughtsIdidntrealisewhencoldfingerswraparoundmyankleandnextIknow, myfeetaretuggeduptorestonaspecklesssuitpant. Ilookdowninhorrortofindhimkneelinginfrontofme,hisstrongfingers tiemyshoceeffortlessly. (?)?? Youarereallyuseless. HewhispersandIwasgoingtopullbackmyfootwhenhisgriptightensonmyankle. HerepeatsformysecondshoeandIjustsitthereawkwardly. Staringathisfingersofallthingsintheroom. Hestaresatmefromtoptobottomandthenturnsaroundtopulloutsomethingfromhisdrawer. Moveasideyourhair. Iabide, Mybodyshiveredassuddenlysomethingcoldtouchedmyneck. Andmyeyessnapuptolookathimin horror. Hestoodjustinchesaway. Astrangetubeheldinhishand. Itsanantisepticdoll. Stopmoving. Onceheisdone,Igetuptohurryawayfromhim. Pickingupasilkscarf,Iwasgoingtowrapitaroundmyneckwhenhestops me. Youarenotcoveringthem,doll. Removeit. Ishecrazy! Theywillseeitoknowyouhavehurtme. HesmirkssteppingclosertomeandIclenchmyfists. Arentyoutoonaive,doll. Bruisesarenotalwaysasymbolofpain. Sometimes. Hestandsbehindmeandsniffsmyhairstrandtorunhiscold. knucklesdownmybruisedneck. Theyalsorepresentpleasure. r 15:39) 288 Wouchers HewhispersinmyearandIgostiff. AshivertravelsdownmyspineandIspathishandtomoveaway. Anarrogantsmirklingersonhislips. Dontyouthinkthecouncilshouldknowhowmuchlovewesharedstnight?Afterall,youarenowmywife. HcedthewordwifewithsomuchhatethatIcouldntmatchtheintensityofhiseyes. Ilookedawayandheoffersmehishandalmostgentlemanly. Shallwe? Weenterthedrawingroomandmyheartthudsseeing3ofthemostelderssitting there,waiting! GoodAfternoon,Elders. XavierwishesthemwhileIremainsilent,myeyestoofascinatedwithmyownfeet. Iwassuddenlyfeelingtoo. conscious,howamIgoingtolie. 15:39 Ihaveneverdoneitbefore. Whatiftheeldersseethroughit? Mythuddingheartbesaudibleinmyears. Myhandsturnshaky. BreathingsuddenlybecamedifficultandIhadthisurgetojustturnawayandrun. Whensuddenly,warmfingerssneakintomyfreezingones andastrongholdgraspsmymmypalms. MyeyessnapuptomeetXavierseyes. Rxdoll,Iamhere. He wassmilingbrilliantly. Andforanunknownreasonmystupidheartadheredtohiswords. HishandmovesdowntorestonmywaistandIampulled closertohim. HerubscirclesonmywaistandIfindit extremelyrxing. MrsSierra. Itsapleasuretomeetyou. Oneof theelderssayandIlookuptofindhimsoftlysmilingat me. Lilikewiseelders. Hello. 15. 39 Chapter20 Inodtoeveryoneandtheyallreplytomygreetings. Xaviertugsmealongand wesettledownonasofa. Ihaveneversatthisclosetohim. Ourthighsweretouching. Buthelookedleastbotheredbyit. Hishandsrefusetoomine Howareyoufeelingnow,MrsSierra?Weheardthenewsandcametocheckuponyou. Iamfine. Thankyouforasking. MrsSierra. Ifyoudontmindmeasking,whathappenedexactly? Shoot. Heregoesnothing. IfeelXaviergostiffbesidemeandmymouthopensandcloses. I IlookuptofindtheeldersstaringatXavierratherthanme. Alpha. Ifyoudontmind,wewouldliketotalktoMrsSierrainprivate. Xaviersjawhardens,hewasresisting. Butthenhenodsand ??? withdrawshishandfrommine. 1200 Itssick,IknowbutIfeltemptywiththckofhiscontact. HegetsuptoleaveandIdontknowwhatpossessedme. BeforeIknowmyhantchestosparoundhis. Helooksbackatmesurprised. AndIgulp. Stay. Astrangeemotioncloudsinhiseyes. Helooksbackattheeldersandtheyheldsimrexpression. Theywereshocked. Asyouwish. Heliftsupourintervenedhandsandpressesakissonmyknuckles. Itfeltstrange,thislovingsideofhimwasevenmorescarythanhishatredone. Ineverknowwhatmaemyway. Heisverymuchunpredictable. Chapter20 288Vouchers Hesettlesbesidemeandwithastrongtug,hepulls metohischest. Liftingmeupeffortlessly,hecesmein hip. Icanhearyourthuddingheart,calmitdown. HewhispersandIsnugglemyfaceinhischest,theelderscould. readfaceexpressions. Ihatetheireyesonme. Xaviermovesasidemyhairfrommyneckandtheeldersgasp. Theireyesfixedonmyneckwherethebruisesstand. Itseemsyoubothhavegrowntooclose inbarelyfewdays. Itsunexpectedyouknow. Shit! Wewereoverdoingit. Ofcoursetheywouldknow. Xavieryswithmyhairstrandto whispersoftly. HiseyeslookatmeinsomuchsinceritythatIstruggletellingmyheartitsalie. Ihavetotherealisationthathateonlycausesbloodshedandchaos. Sierrahereisasmuchasavictimtowhathashappened,aswasmtewife. Idontmeherforherfatherswrongdoings. Andifyouaskmegenuinely? 83. 69% 15:39 SheTonothinglike Sheisarengel Withthus,theeyes napRoweBare#mylysandthen meghartsManing andmyoummuta hear whattheRutge Chapter 21 Sienas POV Why was may to leap out of my chest. He was too close nis subtle teard was Brushing my check. And I was suddenly too aware of his every contact His hand on my waist My thighs resting on his His nose tip touching my earlobe His hot breath fans my lips and I bite my own lip in anxiousness The rustic taste of blood fills my mouth and I snap my eyes EXTILIT Hold Sierra Stay Breathe He is not going to do anything. He hates you with every fibre in his body. He will kill himself before- Brush Nibble Fuck! My thoughts seize to exist when I feel something soft brush my lips and my eyes snap open. Those cold grey orbs were already staring at me. The steel grey in them, shining brighter than ever. My mouth ajars in the stars of shock and he only takes this as an opportunity to press his lips on me again. There was no hesitation, no permission, no doubt. Just a im. A reminder. As to who I belong to. . A strange sound begs to escape my lips as he sucks on my lips like they were his favourite candy. My mind was in a hazy, each cell in my body reverberates and my numb fingers inadvertently clench around his cor. Xav. . I dont know why I was taking his name. What I even wanted. And he only holds me from my bottom and pulls me more closer? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. 111 to him. Yes baby. Thats right. Fuck. His fingers ascend higher through my dress, caressing my thighs. And my legs push close. I was wet. Fuck. He cant know it. A gasp escapes me he as he smacks my thigh, warning lingering in the air. Wider. His fingers were ascending higher, ready to test me when suddenly the sound of a throat clearing brings me out of my insanity. It seems we got our answers, Alpha Xavier. We will take our leave. The elders! Fuck! They were here all this time. But- Before I could say something, they were already walking out. The door closes leaving us alone. I look up at Xavier and I wish I 20401 hadnt. He was staring at me darkly. Like I have done a sin. Hate shines brighter than ever before. That was a nice show, whore. He deres and it felt like someone rooted a knife into my chest. All the butterflies in my stomach got choked to die and a whimper edged on my lip. Before I could even register what he called me, he got up and my body smacks on the ground. My bottoms takes the hit and a hiss escapes my lips. I was numb to interpret anything. He just initiated this. He kissed me first and I became a whore? This bastard! Rage floods my insides like moltedva and before he could open the door and leave. I scream at him. Not caring if tear drops trail down my eyes. You asshole! You kiss me and I be a whore?You fucking maniptor! I was breathing heavily, my eyes were wild. Not ready to settle. down and he halts abruptly. 30. 46% r 1540 788 Vouchers The muscles at the back of his shoulder stand tense and I find him clenching his fists. What worse could he do? He has already done enough. Hell I have stood in front of death and came back. He cant break me. I was anything but weak. I am not scared of you! Okay! You think just because you are physically more powerful you can put your dominance on others! Rude awakening Alpha! You are not! You are a pathetic weakling who feeds on others weakness to drive power. You are weak, pathetic and a coward! Silence. He says nothing. While I breathe heavily to catch my breath. And then suddenly a sinisterugh echoes in the room. He wasughing? He is really sick. Tears sting his eyes as heughs like a maniac. Hisughter echoes in the room and I felt slight fear root my insides. He is a psycho. He has to be. No man behaves like this. It seems I got myself a virgin. 200 Vouchers He deres after 5 minutes ofughing and I blink to gawk at him. He came to know? In one nanosecond I was pinned. against the wall and his strong hands grip my wrists above my head. I try to move but I couldnt. Lifting my leg, I was going to knee him when he presses his thighs on mine. Restraining me. Aghhh let go!! Our faces were barely inches away. Eyes aligned and chins. touching. He does nothing to let go. My body continues to squirm as he leans closer to whisper. I can fuck you right here, doll. With your moans echoing around in this entire castle and your legs unableto walk for days. I can take this dirty mouth of yours and choke it so that you cant speak for days toe. I can degrade you to mere dirt under my feet and break this fake bravado of yours with a flick of my finger. And then when I am done with you. I can throw you to my men who will love taking you day and night until you are too weak to lift even your damn finger, let alone your eyes. I look at him in disbelief but there was a promise. He wasnt kidding. He can do it, without a fleeting thought. III 1540 280 Mouchers My mouth went dry and suddenly I am at loss of words. Tears continue to stream down my eyes. But I wont doll. Never. You know why? Pressing his forehead against mine. He ces a tender kiss on. my nose tip and I freeze. My insides were shaking. Because I am not your father, Doll. I will never do it to you what he did to her. No woman deserved that Not even you. I choke on my tears and he continues to look at me. No! No!! Please!! Xavier! Save me! Nooooo! Her screams echo in my ears and suddenly I couldnt breathe. He did all that to her. My father he. Unable to meet his eyes, my eyes drop down and I stare at our chests pressed together. Maybe I was wrong. Maybe I did deserve this. Someone has to pay for her pains. Maybe its me. After all I couldnt save her. He stares at my face nkly but my eyes refuse to meet his again. 74. 55%% 1540 I would have stopped that very second, if you didnt wanted it. There was a pause and then his next words made my eyes snap up to his. I was shocked. I am sorry if I crossed some boundaries. It wont happen again. I gawk at this man. He was staring right into my soul and there wasnt a fragment of lie. Unable to match his stare, I look down and he pulls back from me. He walks away and I am left to stare at the closed door. My body slides down and I drop my head in my hands. Wondering if what he said was right. If I had resisted would he have stopped? But then why didnt I resist. Why did I push him back? Why was the aftermath of the wetness still pooling between my thighs. Damn it. I am going insane. 87,91% ? 15:40) This man is going to be the end of me. Chapter 22 Sierras POV Weeks have passed. I am learning to adjust in this ce which C was my new home. Even that word left a bitter taste on my lips. I wont lie. Pack members treat me worse than an omega. I am more of a ve to them. Following orders with a mere nod of my head. But then, its like with time I have gotten used to it. Refusing or arguining would mean them ganging and beating me up verbally or worse,ining to Xavier. And I wasnt ready to test his dark side. Not again. If anything, I was avoiding him since thest 2 weeks after that council meet. And I was sessful. He had walked past me a few times, I have seen him from distance but he doesnt acknowledge my presence. Its like I have gone imaginary to him. Not that I mind. It was better this way. Safe from those eyes that look at me at nothing except hate and detest. During this time I have explored this pack. One of the biggest pack in the world. I was rather surprised when I found it had 65 hospitals, 92 Schools, 200k pack houses and 1. 2 million poption. 15401 283 Mouchers It was huge. And I havent seen even 1 percent of it. Assigned to only the Royal Castle, I longed to explore other ces. I dont want to spend my remaining life imprisoned in four walls like in my fathers pack. I want to explore, meet people and see ces. I also heard there is a hill station, 50 miles from the castle. I wanted to see snow. I have only seen it in pictures. I wonder how those soft puffs feel when we touch them? And most important of all, I want to fulfil my life purpose. To heal. Maybe I could request Xavier to shift me to an animal hospital. Kitchen isnt my niche anyways. The maids are already tired of me burni g something every other day. I will talk to him soon. Yes. I will catch him in a good mood and put forward my request. If anything, he should be happy only. He will not have to see my face everyday. I will live in his pack and we both can live our independent seperate lives. Finishing with washing thest utensils. I sigh to look up at the wall clock. It waste. An hour passed midnight. And my shift. starts at 6 am tomorrow. My stomach rumbles in protest and I bite my lip to stare at an apple. We are not allowed to eat anything except our given. food. The buffet for maids is between 10-11 pm. And clearly I have missed it. Looking back, making sure no one was around. I pick up the 15. 64% III 15:40 Chame 22All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. 1288 Wouchers apple and chomp on it. Hurrying up, I clean my lips of its juices to finish it in barely a minute. She was stealing food. Yes, but its not like anyone saw her. Plus she at least deserves this for working while day. Tired, I walk up the stairs to my room in the attic. I was so tired, I just wanted to crash on the mattress. Pushing open the door, I step in to only find a piece of paper resting under my foot. Strange. A letter? Could it be from my parents? Mom? Brothers? Excitement fills my insides and I rip open the envelope, but the words that stared back at me, made me freeze. Dread hits me like anything. Luck was on your side that day, Princess. But it wont be every time. Be prepared. My fingers holding the paper trembled as I remembered the nickname. He was the same person who tried to kill me. No. How did he reach here- I feel soneones presence behind me and each and every hair on my body rises in fear, goosebumps trail my arms. No. Please! I turn around to find nothing. My heartbeat drummed in my ears. Who who is there? i stutter approaching the door. And I was surprised to find no one there. Clenching the knob, I hurriedly m the door shut and bolt it. Pressing my back on the door, I lean down to hug my knees. Moon goddess, why is this happening? Who is this man? Why does he want to kill me? If it wasnt enough, suddenly the light in the room flickers off and a scream leaves my lips. No. I cant let him be sessful, he cant know I am scared. Pressing my palms into my mouth, I shut my cries. Minutes pass, nothing happened. And then through the light entering the room from under the door. I saw a silhouette. A mans silhouette. He was standing there. Not moving. With only a door between us. None of said anything. Next I expected him to bang on the door, break it off its hinges. But he just stood there. Who. Who are you! Why. . Why do you want to kill me! I scream from inside, done with this fear to get nothing in response. The brave side of me wanted to face him. Not cower like this. But I had to be practical. He was right, I lived earlier but I wont be that luckly next time. Tell me! Again nothing. Trying to control my hups I stare down to see the silhouette moving away. He was leaving? Charon 22 I continue to stare at it. But nothing. There was no shadow anymore. Crumbling into a ball in the corner of the room, my eyes dont even blink as I keep looking at the light from under the door. Minutes pass. An hour passed. Nothing. No. I cant stay here. I am not safe here. I have to leave this room. He can return any time. Gathering the little courage left in me, I was ready for a run. Doms room is one floor under. I just have to go down the stairs and take the second left. I will be safe with him. I didnt give two fucks about Xaviers threat. I have to live. Swallowing and getting ready. I open the lock softly and then enter into a blind sprint. Not looking at anything except the front. My heart thrashed in my chest. With every step I felt someone was following but I didnt had the guts to turn around and see. Few steps more. Hold on. Yes! I am close. Very close. Reaching the door, I push open the lock and I was lucky to find it open. Rushing in, I was so busy looking back that I tripped over the carpet and next I know I was falling forward. My body ms against a naked packed chest and before another thought. I wrap my arms around him. Safe. I was safe. 68-79% III 1541 288 Vouchers Thank goodness I found you. Thank goodness. His body was warm inplete contrast to my freezing scared one just like that night in the forest. Tightening my grip on him. I could finally breathe. I was alive. No one harm me. He wont cone here. I dont remember how long I stayed like that. Clinging to his torso like my life was dependent on it. Until I realised his hands were clenched beside him. He. . He wasnt touching me. No. Wait a second. Dom doesnt have a tattoo on his forearm. Not does he have such veiny My eyes snap up and my blood crystallizes. No fuck! The devil stared down at me with his brows furrowed and I leave him to move back like I have been electrocuted by a live wire. Al- pha? Fuck! I am gone. Even before that killer kills me, I guess my own mate was going to kill me now. Second door to the right. Second. And in hurry, I may have entered the first. Right into the devilsir. Chapter 23 His brows furrowed in irritation as his eyes took me in. And I gulp, dropping my eyes on the floor. What happened? He sounded angry. I opened my mouth to tell him about the man but I stop myself. He wont believe me. Rather he will me me for lying to him again. No. I cant tell him. N- nothing. I am sorry. Excuse me Alpha. Turning around I was going to leave when I look at the dark hallway outside and my insides churned. What if he is still in the shadows? Waiting for me? I cant sleep in the attic alone. Not today. Actually I- I turn around to find him settled on the sofa. He had some scrolls in his hand and he was signing them. Come on Sierra! You can do this. What are the odds? If I dont try how will I know. Can I sleep here for the night! Please! Just one night! I wont make a sound I promise! His hands affixing the signature stopped and he looked up at me. Shit! He is going to deny. Yes, that look in his eyes is telling III 28* Woocherk me. Just for today. I will sleep on the floor if you want. I will do anything- Take the right side of the bed. Left side is mine. I blink. Unable to digest his words and he returns back to his work. Not spearing me another nce. Did I hear him right? I am not hearing things, am I? This isnt a joke right? I continue to stand there for another five minutes. Waiting for him tough and chuck me out. But nothing except silence. Okay. I did got lucky today. . Tip toeing towards his bed, I settle down my ass on it. Pulling up theforter I get under the covers and I am immediately hit by his musky scent. It gave me a strange sense offort. And I snuggle in its warmth. The lights remain off, with only themp shade illuminating the ce and I couldnt help stare at his face. He was wless. The bridge of his nose, the contour of his jaw, the shape of his lips. Heat rushes to my core remembering how they felt pressed against mine. And I press my thighs together. His lips were so confident iming me, or no. It wasnt confidence. It was power. Sheer power. I sense his eyes moving up and I was fast to shut my own in time. Pretending to be asleep. I could feel his eyes on me and my skin burned under his stare. I gulped, holding the position. Minutes passed and my mind drifted to that man. Why was he so hell bound to kill me? Who is he even? And most importantly, who has sent him? All that I could understand is that they want it to look like a murder so that Zachary gets med. An enemy of his perhaps? I need someone s help. Zachary wont believe me but Dom will. He has to. I will ask him tomorrow. Yes, this is the correct course of action. It felt like forever when themp light switches off and I feel the bed dip behind me. My throat felt parched. He is here. So close. My back is to him, inches away from him. I didnt dare move. But sleep wasnt easily found. I wasnt used to these soft mattresses anymore. The hard floor in the attic has be my usual. Another half an hour pass and I finally dare to turn around. My thudding heart calms down when I found him deep sleep. He wasying on his back. His arm was resting on his eyes and 15 his chest rhythmically move up and down. A beautiful peaceful disaster. Thats what he was. And I have been in its path. For too long. Restrained. Unable to move back. His beauty was like that of a pitcher nt. Exquisite, interesting, piquing your interest. But it wouldnt remain same after one sees it swallow a rat whole. The only difference is, his targets are humans. Living. Just like me. And he feeds on their blood. Just staring at his peaceful face, I was not scared of the killer anymore. I was in the Beasts Lair. Which fool will dare to enter here. My eyes start dropping. And I slowly drift into a deep slumber. I wake up to a gasp and my brows furrowed when I look at its origin. Zachary wasying in the same position. But he didnt look at peace anymore. His forehead and neck were drenched in sweat, head was moving in a no and lips opening and closing to mumble something incoherently. III A nightmare probably Aty and lifts in the air, desperate to give him assurance. But ! stop myself. I am thest person he needs it from right now. His chest was rising rapidly and see a tear trailing down his eyes. Something cracked inside me. His scars were not visible to the naked eye. But they were there on his soul. Deep, countless, twisting in dire need of stitches. Aghh no no stop. It looked like he wanted to move but he was pinned down, paralysed in a parallel reality that doesnt even exist. Alpha! I try again, to only have his screams to worsen.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. No no stop! Dont do it. . Noooooo! Alpha! Fuck it! I get up to hover over him. Lifting my trembling fingers I cup his face. And rugged breaths leave his lips. I am here. Its fine. Breathe. The creases on his forehead rx and he stops heaving. 1541 14 Yes. Just like that. My own heart calms down seeing him return to normal. But I was no way prepared for what was to happen next. Two strong arms wrap around my torso and I am pulled up flush against his chest. He clinged onto me like his life was dependent on me and I stood frozen. Dont leave me please Dont go. I gulp. Confused perplexed and lost. He was no way looking like that coldChearted murderer I have known. He looked almost human. His hot breath and stubble beard tickles my neck and I feel a warm feeling erupting inside me. My blood felt like hotva and blood gushes down. Lighting up my core. Alph- I cant live like this please just stay. Please. My walls break and I find my healing side popping out its head. He has emotions like everyone else. He had his own battles. More than hate, he needs care and love. Maybe Dom was right. He needs someone to understand him. Lowering my walls, I wrap my arms back around him. Letting him snuggle closer to my chest. Running my fingers through his thick licks, I sigh. Assuring him, consoling him and whispering soft words to him. His lips press against my neck and and the hotva erupted out. I couldnt breathe. What was happening to me? What are these foreign feelings? Reb I love you Reb* Thats all it took for everything toe crashing down. My heart seizes in my chest and my grip on him loosens. He thought I was her. He was having her dream. He still loves her. He forever will. My arms drop by my side and my bodyys limp on his. He held me like his world will crumble, while mine had already been shattered to a thousand pieces. I will never be her. And the worst part? I know I dont deserve to. Chapter 24 I woke up to bright sun rays piercing through the open curtains and to fall on my face. Blocking it with my hand, I groan to turn to my side to find myself sleeping in something so soft and velvety. Xaviers bed. Shit! I sprung up to look around in anxiousness. His room was empty. Realisation draws in and I sigh to run my fingers through my hair. Tying my loose locks into a bun over my head I gulp to look beside me. The bed was made, showing no signs of someone being asleepst night. But I knew he was here. Those whimpers, cries, his nightmares. They were all real. Tip towing out of the bed, I turn around to clean the sheets and fold theforter when I hear a pair of footsteps approaching and I freeze. THI You are still here? 288 Vouchers Came his nonchnt voice and I gulp to wrap my arms around theforter. ICI was just leaving. I reply but he barely offered me a nce. He strides in to walk towards his cupboard. Ripping it open, he takes out a suitcase and starts throwing clothes into it. I blink. To just stare. Was he leaving? Where? How many days? When will he be back? I should be relieved of his absence but rather I was scared. That man. What if he returns today? Who will save me if he was to attack again? Dom. Yes, I have him. He will protect me. 17 709 nouchers Closing the suitcase, he stands in front of the mirror to adjust his shirts top button. A look of irritation stands stered on his face. Turning around. I was going to walk out when I hear his voice and my steps seize. Doll The authority in his voice made my bones to rattle. Gulping I turn around to face him. Y- Yes AlphaN?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Come here Clenching my fists I walk closer to him. All this while his eyes refuse to give me enough importance to even acknowledge me. He was busy getting ready to leave. I stop at three feets distance from him when he asks me in ant impatient voice. Do you know how to tie the knot of a tie? I gulp to nod to only find a scoff leave his lips. Good to know you arent that useless after all. 16. 665 III 1542 260 Woucher Next I know a tie is thrown on my face and I catch it before it could fall down. My hands literally tremble in his presence. Hurry up He turns towards me and I take a step closer to him. His expensive cologne hits me and I hold my breath to look up. Damn it. What was he 64? And I was barely 55 Tiptoeing I try to put the tie around his neck, to no avail. He was too high. Biting my lip, I literally jump this time to be sessful. Thank moon goddess. He was too busy staring at a device in his hands to take note of my embarrassment. Holding both the ends of the tie, I try to ovep them to be only left disappointed. I jump once again and this time he looks up from his device. Crimson shades my cheek as he furrows his brows at me. ICjustC1 His jaw hardens at my futile attempt to speak. And next, before 1541) I know, two strong arms are nted under my thighs and I am lifted up and mmed back on a wall to reach his level. My heart leaps in my chest as our faces stood inches away, close enough for his discarded breath to kiss my lips. Hurry up doll. I dont have whole day. His cold emotionless voice sent shivers down my spine and I look down to find my hands shivering as I tie his knot. Through my lowered eyshes I could see him staring down at me nkly and it did something weird inside my stomach. DCDone I speak looking up, and our eyes connect. He was staring at me with a strange expression, his gaze flickering down to my lips and then suddenly in a blink, those pools of steel return. He abruptly pulls back from me and Ie crashing down with my back mming against the wall to lean down. Ahh He looks down at my body, resting near his feet to only clench his fists. 15. 42 I will be gone for a week. 1 288 Vouchers Picking up his suitcase and adjusting his tie, he walks past me with hisst words lingering in the air. Try to stay alive in my absence. My ass aches as I try to get up and my eyes sting. Getting up, I limp out of the room in search for Dom. He is the only one who can help me. I need to find him. *** Have you seen Dom- I mean Sir Dominic? The cleaner looked at me from top to bottom scrunching up her face like I was some garbage. Walking past, she ignores me and I sigh. Great. Even talking without getting humiliated is a task now. days. 47. 035 15 42m I walk aimlessly when I hear a familiar voice from behind. He is in the training room. Be. I dont trust her one bit. Go underground. Third door to your left. With this she leaves and I just stood in the hallway, lost. What if he is actually there? What worst could it be? I start walking down the stairs to reach the specific door. It was too dark here. I have seen the training grounds outside yet I have never been to the training room. Pushing the door, I walk in to find it to be some kind of shower room. HeChello? Is anyone here? I look up to see a broad sculpted naked back and my throat suddenly went dry. A towel was losely hanging around the man s waist and his hair were wet. Chapte 288 Vouchers He looks over his shoulder and I am stuck by a familiarforting orbs. Dom! Sierra? What the fuck are you doing here. My insides finally found respite. Thank moon goddess he hasnt left with Xavier. I admit it or not, everytime he has proved to be my safe heaven. J Dom! Thank God I found you! I need to tell you something! He turns around and my eyes inadvertent drop lower. Shit! He is a sculpted Adonis. Eight pack of abs stare right back at me. You cant be here Sierra He deres stepping closer to me and I furrow my brows. Why is he saying this? Has Xavier warned him just like he warned. me? Why? Is it Xavier- He sighs to run his fingers through his hair. Before he could reply a chorus of approaching footsteps and male voices echo around. 64 85% III Dammit! He looks at the door and the next thing I know, he pulls open. one of the cubicles and pushes me in. His face was concocted in fear and concern. Hold your breath and dont step out till I ask you to. Understand? I barely nod when the door is mmed shut on my face and I am left trapped in a pitch dark cubicle. The only lighting in was from the slits in the door. Within seconds I see the entire room fill in with men. Very naked men. They were joking around while I hear my heart thud rapidly in my chest. I continue to hold my breath when I hear one of them say. Man. Have you heard thetest gossip? Bark arsehole. One of my bed warmer maids told me that she saw that hideous Silver moon girl step out of Alphas room this morning. She was fast. Didnt I say the silent ones open their legs the widest? 15. 42 $88 Volu Inded. She is just another whore. Nothing more. I wonder if she will be handed over once Alpha gets bored of her. I would love to fuc- His words get silenced down as a loud bang is heard and I see everyone standing in attention as Dominic makes his presence known. They lower their eyes immediately. SCSir Dominic. Good Eveni. . ng. One of the men stutters, greeting Dom but Doms eyes dont move from the two men who justmented about me. He walks towards them and I see them literally shivering. She is your fucking Luna! Learn to respect her or I swear I will rip you to shreds right here! I am soCrry Sir. . we didnt mean They apologise but their words have already pierced my heart. A tear drop slides down my eyes and I bite my hand to silent my cry. A whore. He will discard her. Hideous. # 288 Vouchers I fail to silent myself. I flunk as everyone suddenly goes silent. I sniff a female here. One of the men says and my heart stops in my chest. Yes, I sniff her too. I see footsteps approaching and my palms press on my mouth. No no please this cant be happening. A click is heard and I knew there was no escape from this. Chapter 25 I dread the moment. 288 Wochen Waiting for the door to burst open. But it doesnt. Furrowing my brows I look through the slits to have my thudding heart stop. Dom had grabbed the wrist of the man. Stopping him. What happened Sir? He asks terrified and Dom replies coldly. Dont All the boys share a look and my eyes widen when all the attention shifts to Dom. We sniff a woman inside Sir Dominic. Alpha Xavier needs to know about this and she needs to be punished. You dont know these woman. They are disgusting bitches. Hiding in the mens locker room to watch us change. She deserves a whipping- The man again extends his hand to open the locker when Dom 111 1542 uses his Alphs tone this time. Making everyone shiver under hismand. Including me. I will deal with her myself. Everyone. Out! Now! My eyes snap close and breathing seizes. Before I know everyone sprints out of the room like their asses were on fire. The locker room rips open and he nts his elbow on the corners to look down at me. ɽ Come out Sierra. I gulp to step out. He looked furious. But unlike Xavier, their was also a softness in his eyes. . A warm finger slides pass my cheek and I look up surprised to see him wiping a lone tear that has dared to trail down my face. They are not worthy of your tears. Trust me. I wipe my face with both my palms to give him a broad smile. Faking it quite well. Umm its nothing. 10:05% Clenching his hands into fists. He nods to step back. The anger has slowly simmer down to leave no traces. I wanted to tell you something. . He nods. And I take a deep inhale. I dont know its right or wrong. But I want atleast one person to know the full truth. And he is the only person I can trust in this pack. Delving my hand into my pocket, I draw the letter from that mysterious man and forward it to him. He takes it from my hands with furrowed brows. I see his eyes scanning the words and the expression on his face almost resembled Xaviers. Deadly. How long? Since how long have you been receiving these? I rub my mmy palms on my pants to lower my eyes. Should I tell him about that day? Seeing my reluctance, he steps closer to me. Chapter2s 1288 Vouchers N Fuck Sierra! That day. . Did someone tried to kill you! You didnt attempt a suicide! I nod and all the anger in his eyes was gone. A softlness engulfs them. Out of blue, I am engulfed in two warm arms and all the emotions building inside me push to tether away, ready to spill. I hug him back. His soft voice whispers on my ear. . . I was so angry with you. . I thought you. . tried to kill. yourself. . W Fuck! I am so sorry Sierra. I should have known. You arent that weak. He pulls back to cup my face in his palms, his eyes the deepest shade of grey. Now tell me. Every damn thing. You hear me? Who is this man? What he tried to do. I nod. To tell him everything and he sat in front of me, listening to me patiently. His hands clenching and unclenching as I recite him the scenes. 32. 55 15 1288 Vouchers Atst I tell him how I saw a silhouette outside my room. However I refrained from telling him how I slept beside Xavierst night. I seriously dont know why I hid that from him. Did he say who sent him? He.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. . He said Xavier cant save me because its he who sent him. What bullshit! Xavier cant do something like this. I nod. I know. So my only guess is that someone is trying to frame him. If I am murdered under his care, it will be a vition of the barter. He will be removed from the Alpha position and it will be easier for his enemies to take over. 1 He gets up to pace the locker room. His eyes seemed to have darkened. Xavier needs to know this- W No! I grab his arm, stopping him from mindlinking him. 15 43 Chapter25 1288 Vouchers No Dom please. Xavier will not trust me. He will say I am making this up- This man is dangerous Sierra. He has been fucking looming on ournds, living in the pack and trying to murder the Luna. I know. But please dont tell him. He already hates me enough. Please Dom. Promise me. You are the only person who I trust in this entire pack. Dont break it. Dont make me regret telling this to you. He looks at me in helplessness, his hair a messy affair, a result of his continuous tugging on them. Sighing. Staring into my eyes. He finally agrees. Fine. But from now on you are going to do everything that I say. Your safety is my first priority from now. Standing in attention, I raise my hand to salute him. Smiling softly at him. Yes, Sier! 55. 371 15. 42 * see finally he he and he rest is am on m Sory worry worse anything hasen to you spesy And Windytaset in on the ZINC 190king ika te voter And covent help thank PASS GSS25) Get for will he in this dece I was wading the cotes in the scorching sunt durare. My hey had ones and read some were Sanned red in s punishments verts gives me forgging gas finishing my dies on time couldin Buton bos mente him, the sexs will definitely tave to tim Ceging the shes of my luces) contime to at thees the of of the dies de ser up behind me. A huge shadow envelops mepletely. Washing clothes is not going to save you, Sierra. Dom. 1wners He was standing above me, staring at my pruned fingers and I hurriedly get up to ce my hands behind my back. Dom Come with me. My eyes widen and I look around in fear. Xavier has his eyes and ears everywhere. I cant Dom. Xavier has tolde not to talk to you. What if- He doesnt wait. Grabbing my wrist he tugs me along to have us stop behind s tree. Removing a bag from his back, he presses it into my chest. Here. Be ready by 5 in the morning. Do not bete. I look at the bag and then at him. What does he mean? Opening 79 43% 15. 43 the bag. I peek at its contents and my eyes widen. What the C take out a familiar khaki pant and shirt. Its the dress the trainees wear during the training. Why is he giving it to me? * I know Xavier will be against this idea. But I need to do what I feel is right. I will be training you with other trainers from tomorrow onwards. I need you strong to at least protect yourself if ever the timees. My confusion only entangles more. * What are you saying Dom? The training is prohibited for woman. How can I- Thats the thing. You wont be training as a woman. You will be disguised as a man. He speaks as if its the most normal thing to do and I blink, unable to digest his words. Disguised? Chapter25 A man? Chapter 26 Chapter26 Adjusting the cap on my head, I stare at my reflection in the mirror. The moustache and beard were itching my skin, covering. almost half of my face. The white tape, I wrapped around my torso gave my breasts a somewhat t shape and the loose hanging military dress with full sleeves covered almost every inch of my body. I bite my lip to scrutinise myself and I must say. I kind of. . pass as a man. A weak under nutritioned, timid man. But still a man. Pulling out the identity card from the bag, I stare at the details. Name: Han Lee Age: 19 Royal military academy rank: F plus Great. Thats the lowest of ranks. I have heard their training is the hardest. Couldnt Dom have some mercy on me. Sier. Are you rea- Dom enters from behind to only stop in his tracks, staring at me. I rub my mmy palms on my pants as he takes me from head to toe. Not bad. He exims, looking surprised and I shift my weight from one leg to another. Tucking my imaginary fringe behind my ear. Are you sure this is gonna work. What if someonees to know- Hey shh. No one knows about this except you and me. You will be safe. Trust me. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Okay. I nod. Taking deep breaths and he looks down at something below my nose with concentrated brows. I feel my cheeks flush was he looking at my lips. Umm lets go. No wait. He grabs my wrist and next I know he forwards his hand Chemerin towards my lips and I freeze. My eyes widen to the size of saucers. His fingers press on the fake moustache which was not sticking properly and I feel my heart thud faster in my chest. His knuckles brush my lip by mistake and our eyes snap. Fuck! The warmth in his eyes can make woman weak by their knees. He was so beautiful and kind hearted. If only I would have married him instead of Xavier. If. . He pulls back his hand immediately, his ears re red and he rubs the back of his neck in awkwardness. I am sorry. The moustache. It was I gulp, to try to pry away his worries. Waving my hand in dismissal. Its alright. I am sure it was just a mistake. It. . it happens. Shit! III 1288 Vouchers An air of awkwardness stretches between us as we look at anything except one another. Sir! Everyone is waiting! A boy of barely twenty enters bowing in front of Dom and he nods to look back at me. * Fin, this is Han. He is new to the pack and academy. Familiarise him with how things work here. The man Fin looks at me in surprise. To bow in acknowledgment to Dom. Yes Sir, of course. Dom walks away and the man Fin steps towards me with a broad smile on his face. Next I know he swings his arm over my shoulder and I freeze as he drags me along. Hey man. Wee to the most difficult training grounds in the world. We rarely have a new entry at this stage but it seems you are Sir Dons special guest. I gulp. Softly nodding at him. Afraid of speaking anything. My voice was feminine, of course he will know if I speak. I cant take the risk. So where are you from? Damn. Here goes nothing. I form the direction using my hands and he catches it. Oh the south east? Its great. I have been there- Wait a second. Why dont you speak. I drop my eyes and his expressions shifts to that of sorrow and grief. However his grip on me doesnt losen. You cant? I shake my head in a no and the next thing I know, he pulls me into his arms and I freeze. Damn. How long has it been since. someone hugged me like this. Its alright man. We all have our own battles and scars. I liked him instantly. Fin. I guess we can be good friends. r 15:43 *** Lets start with the warm up. Tenps. Fifteen minutes. Dommands, looking at his watch and all the ten dozen men lined up, start jogging. I followmand, running behind Fin. My hand continues to press on my moustache and beard. Afraid of it falling off because of sweating. Doms eyes meet mine and I adjust my cap to lower my head. I ampletely out of form, I dont think I will be able to match with these men. And thats what happened. Fivepster I wasgging behind all the men. My lungs were up till my throat and I was drenched in sweat. But I couldnt stop. No way. The men long ago started with pullCups and crunched while I was still running. Some gave me weird nces and others even snickered. Fin was the only one who looked at me with concern. By the time I joined them, my legs were numb and my clothes. III were drenched in sweat from head to toe. My eyes dropped as I dared to look up at Dom. He was simply ignoring me, focussing on other trainees and I felt relieved. I gather my breath and resume with the crunches. My stomach aches with every pull. # Core hardened. Back straight. Feet tapped on the ground! He instructs walking behind me and my heart thuds faster in my chest. As I try to pull myself up for another crunch, my feet go up in the air and I find myself falling back. Shit! I wait to hit my back on the ground but the impact never happened. Confused I look up to find Doms foot pressed on mine. Steadying me. My cheeks re in embarrassment. And he simplymands. nt. And he simplymands. Again. I nod to crunch again, his eyes fixed on mine, encouraging me to push my limits. He continues to hold my feet and I break my expectations. Ipleted 50 crunches despite my stomach 55-63% 15. 43 M Chopwe Wouchern protesting. I was going to continue when he stops me. Leaving my feet, standing to his full height. Enough. I drop back on the ground to thank heavens. The warm up is done. Lets begin withbat now. My head snaps to his. What? This was just warm up? You gotta be kidding me. Damn, this was way more difficult than I thought. The next one hour I kept struggling following what everyone did. And most of the words used went over my head. Upper hook. Jab. Lead hook Cross What do they even mean? I looked like a fool amongst these III perfectly synced trainees. Finally the training ended and everyone turns around to leave. I walk along with them when a voice spoke up from behind. Han Lee. Stay back. My feet freeze and I turn around to look at Dom. He was sitting on a rock casually, his eyes focussed on the men behind me. As soon as everyone left, he motions for me toe forward. Give me your hands. I gulp to forwards my hands and the next thing I know he held my left one to push it behind my back. Making a crack to echo from my shoulder. My backys pressed against his shoulder. You need to stretch or even doing shit would hurt tomorrow. He is too blunt. No filter at all. I barely nod and he does the same with my other arm. Noww down on your stomach. He holds my legs to press them to my hips. The jolts surprisingly rx my body. I am turned on my back again and I 1544 see him hovering over me. His eyes focussed on stretching my each leg to the opposite side. All this while I couldnt help but just stare at him. Those dusty brown hair, deep serious eyes, angr cut jawline. His mate would be so lucky to have him I wonder who she is? Done Sier. Make sure to rest properly tonight. He gets up to leave when I grab his wrist. Stopping him. I cant sleep in my room alone Dom. What if that manes back? What aboutst night? I gulp to say the truth. Avoiding his eyes. I didnt sleep. Plus I had training early morning so. . He sighs to run his fingers through his hair. Can you sneak into my room at night? I bite my lip to think. Once everyone is asleep I guess I can do 111 that. I nod and he approves. See you tonight. Dom? He stops to turn around and look at me and I say the words I have been yearning to say for a while. Thank you. He barely nods giving me a soft smile and I feel my stomach clench, a strange fluttering feeling hits my insides. I am safe. Thats all that mattered now. And he was the only one responsible for it. I dont know what I would have done without him. He is my little angel in this pack of devils. My safe ce. Chapter 27 Chapter27 Biting mylip,Iknockonhisdoor. Lookinghereandthereinthehallway,making surenooneseesme. Thedoorpullsopenandmyanxiouseyesconnect withDoms. Hesteps asideandIrush. in,withmypillowpressedtomychest. DomlocksthedoorbehindandIcouldfinallybreathe. Domlooksatmefromtoptobottom andshakeshisheadinano. HiseyestakeinmyattireandIfeelmycheeksflush. Areyougoingtosleepinthat? Mypalmsclenchthepillow tightly. TobehonestIhadnothingtowearasanightsuit. Thismaidoutfitwiththisflimsyskirtwasmyonlyoption. IhadtheclothesDongaveforthetrainingbuttheyweredrenchedinsweatandwerehangingonawireoutside,dryingfortomorrow. Iguess. HewalkstowardshiswardrobeandnextIknowheoffersmealosetshirtandapairofjoggers. My eyeswidenasIlookupathim. 0. 00% 15:45 O < Icant,itsalright. . HerollshiseyesandnextIknowhe pushesmeinsidethebathroomwithhisclothesinmyhand. Youarenoingouttillyouchangeintothem. But- Sier Dom- Sier Ismiletoshakemyheadindisbelief. Thismanissostubborn. Ifinallynodandhewinksatmetogoout. Isighandchangeintohisclothes. Tobeimmediatelyhitbyhisrainandpinescent. Itwasrefreshing,condcalming. ButsomehowIcouldnthelpthinkingaboutXavier. Hisscent,hiseyeswonderingwherehewouldbe. SometimesIhavethisstrangefeelinginmychest,likeIamdoing somethingwrongbyaskingfavoursfromDomwhenXavierhasclearlyinstructedmetonotevenlookathim. ButthenIambound. Helpless. Survivalisaninstinct,onecandoanythingforit. AndDomwasjustthatforme. 16. 30% III r 15:45 288Vouchers Istep outtoonlyfindDom restingonthesofa,thekingsizedbedempty. Yougottobe kiddingme. Iamnotabedthiefnow,Dom. Youalreadymademeaclothesthief. Hesmirks,liftinghisarmfromhiseyestolookatme. WhatkindofamanIwouldbeifIletyousleepanywhereexceptthebed,mdy?N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Ichuckle. Howcanthesetwobrothersbe sodifferent?Xavierliterallyfrozemetodeath,askingmetosleepontheflooronourfirstnightwhilehim?Heissuchagentleman. Iseethleonthebedandmybodyliterallymoanedindelightongettinidonsuchasoftmattress. ItfeltlikeIwasfloatingonclouds. Ipullupthforterandsnuggleintoit. Feelingsosafeandwarmaftersolong. IdidntcareifIdontbelonghereorthisceisnotforme. Ijustwantedtobeselfishforonceandbehere. Confortable? HeaskswitharaisedbrowandInod,gigglinglikeakid. 31. 85% O 15. 45 Very!Thankyou! WecontinuetythereinsilencewhenIaskedhim,eagertogetananswertothisquestionforsolong. Ifyoudontmindmeasking,canIaskyousomethingpersonal? ShootSier. Whywhydidyourenunciatethe title?WhydontyoudesiretobetheAlphaKing? He goessilent. AndIimmediatelyregretaskinghim. Youdonthavetoanswerifyoudon- No. ItsalrightSier. ActuallypowerisnotsomethingIdesireinmylife. Imeanofcoursehavingitisagoodthing. Buttherearethingsthatmattermuchmoremoretomethanthat. Things notbelievedbymany. Yetpresent,feltandunderstood. Ifurrowmybrowstolookathiminconfusion. Things?Whatcoulditbe? 48. 92% 1728Nouefers Aperson. Theprodigy. Awhat?Prodigy?Whatishetalkingabout?Ihaventheardofthisonebefore. Helooksatmeexpressionandsoftlysmiles. Youhaventheardabouthim? Ishakemyheadinano. Quiteinterestedbythistopic. Itte. Iwilltell yousomeothertime No. Iwanttoknowmore. Please. Is thistheverypersonyouhavebeensearchingforalltheseyears?Thereasonwhyyougaveuponyourtitle. YoucansaythatSierbutthatstheleastIcoulddoforhim. Mygrandmotherusedtotellmethestoriesofthstprodigyandtheyweretrulyinspiringand motivating. Thstprodigy? Oneisbornineveryhundredyearswitha uniquesupperpower. Telepathy,timetravel,fireelemental. Itcouldbeanything. Oneof thestrongest werewolvesbornonou,itssaidthatifyouhavetheprodigyonyourside,youareundefeatable. Really? Apersonlikethatexists. Heismoreofasuperwolf. 62. 63% III O J 15:45 Ques Soyouwanthimonyoursidesothatyoucanbeindestructible? Heshakeshisheadinano. Prodigiesare ablessing,butalltheseyearsmanyhaveconsideredthemevil. Duetolimitlesspowerstheyhavesufferedalot. Someevenkilledthemselvestoescapegettingcapturedbywronghands. Whileothers weremurdered,tomakesurenoonegetstoopowerfndtheworldstaysinorder. Howeverwhatthey dontknowisthataProdugyhasagift. Hecanfulfillsomeonesonewish. Iteffectstheprodigyhimself,somethinglikeselfdestructionbutstill itcanfulfillthatonewish. *Itsneverbeendonebefore. ButIwantthatonewish. Myeyeswiden,hecantbeserious. Anything? Henods,lookingdistant. Anything. Hecanfulfinything. Evenbringingthedeadback tolife. Chapter27 288Vouchere Icouldseethatpaininhiseyes. Hehaslostsomeoneverydeartohimandhecoulddoanythingtogetthembacktolife. Anything. Whowasit? Iquestionandherakeshis fingersthroughhishairtosoftlywhisper. Mymate. Chapter 28 Chapter28 Mate 28 Vouchers Doms mate. I thought he never met her but it seems that isnt the case. He has lost her somehow. & I am sorry. Its not your fault Sier. Some may call me crazy for even thinking of having her back. But what can I do. A heart wants what it wants. No matter the other person returns it or not. . What did he mean by that? His mate didnt love her? Which stupid woman wouldnt want him? I must have heard him wrong. I bet you guys must be a power couple. She must be sweet and loving. . I try to joke around, letting out a chuckle when a strange pain roots in my chest. The very fact of him living someone so badly, made me feel strange. It couldnt be jealousy right? Why would I 0. 004 15:45 288 Vouchers be jealous? 22 She was indeed. Too sweet. Too innocent yet too intelligent. Unlike other woman who go crazy for love, she always used her brain before her heart. And maybe thats why she didnt choose me. 1 1 I was more of an emotional man you know. When I saw you for the first time Sier, you looked just like old me. Too emotional, too nice. But trust me when I saw the world we live in, doesnt deserve it. I could see the pain behind his eyes. Yet what I failed to understand is that if she didnt ept him as her mate, why does he want to reincarnate her? Why is he wasting his entire life searching for the prodigy, for a woman that probably left him. Stepping down from the bed, I approach him and crouch down beside him. Trust me when I say Dom, it was her loss. Even if she searched the entire world, she wouldnt have found a man that loved her more than you. . He chuckles to shake his head in a no. His hands clench into fists. 12. 39% ? 15:46 She found a man, Sier. She reced me so easily. She treated me as a fucking recement Frustrated he ms his fist on the wall and my hands immediately shoot up to wrap around his knuckles. He stops to look at me and I swear I saw tears brimming his eyes. Dont Dont hurt yourself she didnt deserve you you deserve someone way better. You have to trust moon goddess. . I cant Sier I tried I tried so hard but. . her smiling face. . I can t get her out of my mind. . she yed with my feelings but still I am pathetic Sier. . my brother is right. I never deserved to be the king I am too weakI cant even get over a woman Hey shhh I dont know what came over me but his every pain felt like my own. Before he could hurt himself any more I pull him into my arms, making his face snuggle into my chest. He breaks, literally, sobbing like a child and I held him like I have never held anyone. He always seemed so gentle and caring, I could have never imagined something so tragic has happened in his life. Loving someone to the extent of insanity and not having them love back must be the worst feeling ever right. . 28. 97% 111 < 15:45 I may have felt it with my family. But with your mate, itspletely different. Sometimes I think its a good thing I cant talk and connect with my wolf. It saves me from this mate bond shit. I wanted to know more about her I was intrigued but I resisted. Its his personal matter, I am sure he is ufortable talking about her, plus the topic has already hurt him enough. If he wants he will tell me more about her on his own. I dont even know why I am telling this to you. . but. . I just felt like. . Its fine. I am here. I am never going to leave you Dom. Trust me. He sniffles to clean his tears and look up at me. Before I know he holds my face in his palms and presses out foreheads together. He takes deep breaths and I just stare at him wide eyed. I know. I may have known you for just few days but you are the best thing that happened in my life Sier.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Thank you. My heart swells. It feels so good to hear this from someone who you care about. I nod and he pulls back toy back on the sofa. Dont tell anyone about this okay. I just. Its been years since I cried like this. . Sometimes its good to just let go Dom. Trust me. And off course let this be our perfect little secret. He nods. Trust me and I begrudgingly pull back from him to walk back to the bed. Closing my eyes I try to sleep to only toss around ufortably. Finally after what felt like hours I found sleep and I drift into oblivion. He gets up from the couch to rake his fingers through his hair, letting out a deep breath, he couldnt help stare at that womanying on the bed, carelessly with her guards down mouth. slightly open a bit of drool slipping down her cheek. Crouching in front of her, he nkly stares at her. Those small eyshes, button nose, those plump lips. She was so different from her. So fierce, wild and braze. Outright yet so naive and innocent by heart. Her hair were wild most of the time, just like her eyes. And he couldnt help hold in a smile remembering that rumour. She has lined a knife along Xaviers neck on getting disrespected. So brave. But then he remembers that scared look in her eyes when she came running to him, asking for his help. Saying someone was trying to kill her. He didnt doubt her. He knew that was possible. Especially when. she was so special. Her shirt lifts up as she snuggles into her pillow, leaving her waist bare to his eyes and he couldnt help stare at that birthmark on her naked skin. It can simply appear as a birthmark, but those who have read about it new better. It was shaped like two wings. Angels wings to be exact. A proof that she wasnt just anyone. She was the woman he has been looking for all these years. The prodigy Not able to stop himself, he traces her mark with his finger to pull back. Clenching his fist, he covers her up with theforter to softly whisper to her. Sleep my dear Sier. No one can harm you till I am here. Chapter 29 Chapter29 The next few days were rather tiring but thriving. Every morning I got up for training. Trained till 8 and then continued to do my maid duties, as soon I got free at 8 pm, Dom used to again take me for more training. I cant beat the shit out of a person, but I have surely leaned to defend myself and wield a sword. By the time I hit the sack in Doms room, I feel like my arms and legs are jelly and numb. I am exhausted to this extend that I feel asleep within seconds. But again thats a part of bing stronger. No pain, no gain as the wording goes. Dom has been my guru. I follow whatever he says blindly and he is right most of the time. We have grown closer since that night. At times when I am half asleep I have seen him casually sitting on the sofa, awake. I dont know if he has insomnia or he is doing this to make sure I sleep peacefully. But either way I feel protected and cared for with him. He is my only salvation in this pack of cold hearted hateful people. And yes, not to forget about Fin. He is a great guy, bad thing that he doesnt know I am a woman. He is the only make buddy of Han Lee, you can say. 0. 00% III 15:46 There have been no threat letters or attacks anymore. Its like that man has pulled back for now and I couldnt help be thankful. Enjoy the little peace while itsts. Dom has been trying to find out who this person is but there are no clues. The person is really clever. Dom also showed me around the ce and the barn became my favourite. There were different animals there and whenever I get free time I go there. I like healing the animals there and spending time with them whenever I could. Its the only thing that gives me happiness. It was dusk time and I was sweeping the floors of the lobby clean. My clothes were a bit drenched in the muddy water and my eyes were weary. I was really tired today. I just wanted to sleep. Suppressing a yawn I continue to do my work, ignoring the people intentionally stepping on the wet floor just to irritate me. When all of a sudden amotion hits the ce. The maids and staff staff start running past me, gossiping towards the main door and I furrow my brows in confusion. Your highness is here! Not just that, he has brought in a surprise. Gosh, I am so excited. 18311 15. 46 ) 20 206 DVDS Surprise? Not able to stop myself, I put aside the mop and pat dry my wet hands on my clothes to follow the crowd. They all turn around to look at me, and then chuckle and gossip like I am some joker for their museum. Ignoring them I step forward and my heart leaps in my chest staring at the person stepping down from the carriage. Xavier was back. His eyes connect with mine but he doesnt say anything. Rather his expression hardens. I look at him in confusion still not knowing what themotion is about when he offers his hand to someone beside him, and thats when for a few seconds I forgot to breathe. A woman steps forward from behind him, her fingers sp with his and I feel something churn in my stomach. She was a beautiful woman. . Almost like a doll. Her blonde hair shined under the sun like strands of sunlight and her fair spotless skin radiated a light which I am sure is enough to blind any man and make him fall in love with her. She wore an elegant red dress, wrapping around her finger, highlighting her perfect curves, those full blossoms and an 36. 49% III r 15:46 hourss figure. Oh my gosh who is she? She is beautiful. Is Your Highness going to rece the murderer girl with her? He better does. I like this woman already. I mean just look at her. A strange dagger gets twisted inside my chest as I see Xavier smiling at her genuinely. The smile he has never given me. Holding her hand in his, he walks her in and with every step they take closer to me, my nk face cracks. He wasing closer.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. . Closer and my eyes drop immediately. I couldnt look. Its like he was publicly mocking me by making a woman stand right in front of me, telling me how easily I can be reced. Telling everyone what my worth was in his life. Nothing. Useless. Gulping, I stand my ground. Clenching my dress and closing my 53. 85% III 15:46 Chaberte eyes, expecting him to walk past me. But his shining ck shoes suddenly stop beside me, along with her clicking heel. I was breathing heavily, looking at anything except him. When I feel his scent flood over me and I close my eyes. Prepare my room and get your new Madam a cup of tea, she is tired. He whispers in my ear and my eyes snap up to meet his. He cant be fucking serious. I am not going to be some maid to his whores. Everyone was looking at us and I decided not to create a scene here, clenching my fists I avoid his eyes and he inhales my scent to smirk. Yes Your Highness. My obedient doll. He tugs on my fringe to smirk and it took everything in me to not smack his handsome face. Just like that he walks away from me and I finally drop my tensed shoulders. Everyone was looking at me, degrading me with their looks but then I am getting somewhat immune to this. If their King disrespects me like this how can I expect his people to behave with me in a civil manner. Bncing the tray in my hands I knock on his bedroom door to hear strange sounds from inside Probably the woman moaning, my cheeks re red and I gulp to knock again. Is. . Is this why he called me here? The door finally opens and my hands tremble seeing the scene in front of me. His torso was naked, but thankfully his boxers were still on. His eyes look at me in disgust as he moves aside to make way for me, Serve it. He orders and I look up to wish I hadnt. She the woman was almost naked. The red dress from earlier pooling on the floor. She just had her bra and panties on and them being almost transparent left nothing to imagine. She looks at me with a smirk, her blue eyes shining. So this is your wife, your highness? I must say She is rather hideous. She starts giggling on her own sentence like it was the joke of the millennium. And my grip on the tray tightens. This bitch. Its going to take a lot more than control to keep my hands to myself. 82. 56% III 15:40) Putting on a fake smile I just ignore herment. Aware of Xavier standing right behind me. Chapter 30 Chapter30 She bounces her blossoms to approach me, eager to take the cup from my hands. Her eyes fixated on Xavier all this time. As soon as she holds the cup te, I retreat. And the next thing I know the cup topples over to fall. I extend my hand to grab it when my fingers brush its brim and the next thing I know I feel a searing pain hit my palms, I pull back and the cupnds on the floor with a crack. Aghh ouch! Barely few sshes fall on her thighs and chest and she was crying like I have burned her. I immediately move back, pressing my hands behind my back to gulp. What the fuck! Xavier pushes me back to approach her and I stare wide as he takes out a handkerchief and starts dabbing it on her skin. Aggh Xavier it hurts ahhh. Shhhh its gonna be fine 0. 00% III 15. 47N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Chapter30 288 Vouchers He turns around to look at me and I see pure fury burning in them. His fists clench as he literally roars at me. I What the fuck are you doing staring at our faces. Go and fetch some ice! Make it fast! I jolt. Hearing his tone, my fists clench and I feel my palms burn. Is he blind? They are just some sshes. Cant he see? Is he blind? It isnt as it looks- Just shut your pathetic mouth doll. I will deal with youter. Just do what I say for now. He isnt even letting me speak. But then why do I expect anything from him. Of course he will believe her over me. I look at the woman and I could bet that I saw a smirk on her lips, ignoring it I just turn around from there to walk away. I shouldnt feel bad. 13. 18% 16. 47 I have endured worse. But still this feeling, this ache in my chest only worsens every time. Stepping out of his room I look down at my own hands and I feel tears sting my eyes. They were all red, blisters were forming and my fingers. trembled. Gulping, I approach the kitchen to see one of the maids busy washing the utensils. I have seen her before, of all the maids hereshe seem to be the only one bearable. Hey. . She snaps. What? Umm Your Highness. . He asked you to bring some ice to his room. The guest he brought got her hand burned What? Oh gosh! I need to hurry She rushes to ce the ice into the ice bucket and I just watch Chapter30 288 Vouchers her leave. Making sure no one was around, I rush towards the sink, turn on the tap and ce my burning hands under it. I could finally breathe. Dammit! It hurts so bad. Cleaning my tears with my shirts shoulder I take deep breaths. In out. . In out. Xavier was mistaken if he thought I would tend to that bitch. I am sure she left the cup te deliberately. I shouldnt have tried to protect her, I should have let the hot tea burn her skin instead. But again I wasnt evil and I couldnt be even if I tried. I dont remember how long I continued to stand there staring at my red burned hands. Whenever I pulled back, the sting returns. It should have healed by now but it didnt. And I wondered why It has never happened before. I may not have extraordinary healing but it was never this slow, I tried to calm myself, but that scene from earlier kept repeating in my mind. The rage with which he looked at me, the acid in his voice. His warning lingering in the air. 36. 67% III 15:47) Chapter30 288 Vouchers I dont even want to know how he will punish me for this. The walls of the kitchen were encroaching in one me and I do the only thing I do everytime I am anxious. I run. Out of the house towards the barn. It may sound disgusting, but that animal smell in the barn calms me down. I walk inside the horse barn and I see thunderbolt, my favourite horse with her ck fur and innocent ck eyes staring at me. 1 removed a screw rooted in his heel a few days ago,helped him heal and since then he has grown a liking towards me. I approach him and he immediately tnudges me with his muzzle. Rubbing himself against me. I giggle. Hey bolt. At least someone is happy to see me. Resting my face against his, I take deep breaths and I find myself calm down within seconds. I try to pat him but my hands burned as soon as I touched him. # Ahhh 52. 94% 111 15. 47 I curse. Holding in the pain when the next thing I know he licks my hands as if trying to heal them. I smile. Animals love is so pure and selfless. Unlike us werewolves. I kiss his mane and settled down beside him. He joined me. I continued to talk to him for what felt like hours. To loose track of time. Only when bolt fell asleep beside me that the realisation hit me like a truck. Shit. Getting up I rush back to the mansion. Most of the lights were off and everyone was deep sleep. Sneaking in through the back door I close the door softly, to tip toe towards Doms room. Gosh. I didnt even tell him. He must be so worried. I had barely taken a step when a familiar voice speaks up from behind and I freeze. Where were you? 07. 14% III 15:47 Chapter30 288 Vouchers My throat runs dry and my legs suddenly feel jelly. I was scared of him but at the sane time I angry at him, I didnt wanted to see his fucking handsome face. He should go and fuck that whore he brought, why is here? Waiting to check if I had returned or not? 1 Not your concern. Spitting out the words at him, I refuse to turn around and face him. Rather I continue to walk. But I had barely taken a few steps when a strong arm bands around my waist and the next thing I know my back is flushed t against his front. He dips his face in my neck. And I gulp. Trying to steady my racing heart. Tak tsk doll. It seems you have regrown that backbone I took so much pleasure in breaking. He wraps his palms around my neck and I feel my breathing constrict. Lets see if you can regrow it this time Before I could even understand what he meant, he presses a cloth on my lips and I feel darkness envelope mepletely. 79. 63% III 16. 47 Chapter30 288 Vouchers He was going to punish me again. I just know. Yet still, I couldnt ignore that feeling of dread in my stomach. Moon goddess please have mercy on me this time. I dont know how long I can hold onto this little self respect and honour I have before he again shatters it into pieces. Chapter 31 Chapter31 Iwakeuptohaveasharppainhitmyeyes. Igroan,tryingtoblockitwhenIfindmyarmsrestricted. FlutteringmyeyesIlookaroundtoonlyfindtheredcarpetstaringbackatme. Thecarpetlookedfamiliarthiswastheguestroom. Somylovelydollisfinallyawake. Hisvoice. Iwayingonmysideonthecarpet,Itrytomovemylegstofindthemtiedwitharope. Myarmstiedbehindmyback. BeforeIcouldevencatchabreath,Ifestronghandwraparoundmyneckand pull. MykneesscrapagainstthefloorasIammadetosit Ahhhh Iammetwiththedevilsgreyeyes. He wassittingonachairlikeaking,withmeonmyknees,rightbetweenhislegs. Youbastard- IseethebutbeforeIcouldevensayanythinghispalmpressesonmylips,silencingme. 1400 Chapter3t Sshdoll. Notaword. Noonewantstohearyoubeggingformercy. Asif? Meandbegging. Heisdelusional. Hesmirksseeingtheragebuildinginhiseyes. J Youfeelhelplessandrestrained. Dontyou? Lowestinpower,rankandstatus? Wellgood. Becausefromnowon. Thatswhat youwill lovefeeling. Myheartthudsinmychest. Whatdoeshemean? IwillbringoutthesubmissiveinyouDoll. IwillmakeyoutheperfectlittleQueenthisKingdomhaseverhad. Iwillshowyouthepowerinservitudeandtoteachyouthat. HemindlinkssomeoneandIseethedooropening. Shewilltrainyouwell. Train? Chapter Whatthehellishesaying? Hashelosthismarbles? AndthatswhenIlookupandmyheartseizesinmychest. Thatsamewomanhebroughtalong. Theonewithblueeyes. Shesaunteredinlikesheownedthisce,sashayingherhipsinthatshortdressandIfeelmypalmsturnmmyandmindnk. DollmeetMaeve. Sheisgoingtobeyournewtutorfromnowon. Ilookbetweenbothofthem,aretheykiddingme?Tutor?ThefuckIneedtutoringfromsomeonelikeher. Seeingtheresistanceinmyeyesheleansintowhisperinmyear,andIfeelmyinsidesburnhotascoal. Behave. Withthis,hepullsbackfrommeandIseethewomanwrapaleatherleashonherknuckles,smirkingatme. Ohgoshno. Mthandsaretied,feetlocked. Icantevensavemyselfifthiswomantriestomurderme. Chapter31 Xavier. Youcantbeserious!Stopthisbullshit!Openmyhandsnow! Heignoresmycrytolookatthewomannkly. Punishherforburningyourhandbutdontgooverboard. Notouching. Ofcourseyourhighness. Andyes,sparethetrainingfromtoday. Shestartstomorrow. Withonstlookatme,hegetsuptowalkawayandIfeelmyinsidestearing. Hecantleavemealonewithher. Nodammit!Andnottiedlikethis. Xavier!Stopthis!Pleasedammit!Ididntdoanything!Ididntburnherhand!Shediditherself! Iexpectedhimtostop. Toshowalittlebitofhumanityleftinhim. Buthedidnothing. Hedidnteven lookatme. Chapter31 Howhowcansomeonebesoheartless.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Xavier! ThedoorclosesandbeforeIcoulddigestthisknewinformation,Ifeelsomethingtightwraparoundmyneck. MybreathingchokedandIlookupwideeyedatthatwoman. ShehadwrappedthatleasharoundmyneckandwaspullingitlikeIwassomefuckingdog. Lookherewhore. Nooneisgoingtosaveyouforthenextone hour. Doyouhearme? Myeyeswiden. Hetoldhernottotouchme. Whatisshedoing? YoucanttouCchme! Iseetheatherandsheonlysmirks. Leaningintowinkatme. Andwhoisgoingtotellthistohim?You? Xavier- 100 Chapter31 BeforeIcouldscreamhisnameaclothisstuffedintomymouthandshewrapssometapearoundmymouth. . Mmmmm Ithrash,screamingathertoonlyhavemyvoicemuffled. ShegetsupandIfindmyselfgettingdraggedalongthroughtheropetiedaroundmyneck. MykneesscrapagainstthecarpetandIfeeltearsstingmyeyes. Icantbreathedammit. Shit. WhenIdontstopscreamingIfindherstoptolookdownatmeinirritation. BeforeIcouldguess,asearingpainhitsmycheekand wentnk. my mind She. . Shejustppedme. Shutupifyoudontwantmetolosemypatiencewithyou. Grabbingmychinshetiltsupmyhand,smirkingtolookatmytrailing. tears. Ohwhore. Savethesefoter. Ihavealotnnedforyou. 1400 Asadisticlookcloudshereyesassheleansinclosertowhisperinmy ear. YourfathermurdererdmysisterandIwillmakesureImurderyoueverydayinnameofthistraining SothinkyougotsavedjustbecauseyoumarriedXavier?Wrongwhore,youhaveenteredhell. Sister. . Thatstheonlythingthatwasmakingsense. Beatricewashersister. Sheisdoingthisto avengehersister. Theverysistermyfathermurdered. NoIcantbearanymoreofthisplease. Thishastostop. Itwasnotmyfault. Butnooneunderstands. ThenextthingIknowmyclothesarerippedfrommybodyandIsatatherfeetonlyinonlymyinnerwears. Chapter31 Youarereallydisgusting. Justbones. IreallypityXavier Hehastofucksomeonelikeyoutoproduceaheir. Shestartswalkingaroundme. Itrytoholdon,tobebravebutwhowasIkidding. Iwasfailingmiserably. Andthenithappened. Ifesharppiercingpainequivalenttoathousandneedlessrootingintomyback. AndIbuckle,mybodydropsforwardasIscreamusingalltheenergyleftinme. Count BeforeIcouldevenbreathethepainhitsagain,tentimesworseandIcouldswearIfetrailofblooddrippingdownmybacktoporoundmywaist. Icouldntbreathe. Icouldntevensee. MyvisionstandsblurredasItrytoblinkawaymytears. Iwasntawomanwhousuallycried. Butthepain,itmademescreamontopofmylungs. Adesperateattempttomakeanyonehearme. Chapter Anyone, Butnoonecame. Nosoundescapedmylipsexceptthosemuffledscreams. IndeedIwasinhell. . YetwhatIdidntknewwasthatthiswasjustthebeginning. Chapter 32 Chapter32 Xavierspov Ireturntomyofficeandpopdownonmychairtorubmyforehead. IreallydontknowwhyIhavebeenhavingthesemigrainesmorethanusualrecently. Staringatthepileofpaperworkkeptinfrontofme,Isigh. Budgets Treasury. . Civilcodes. . Disputedterritories Allwaitingformyapproval. Rakingmyfingersthroughmyhair,Iflipopenthefirstfile. IhadbarelyreadthefirstlinewhenthedoorismmedopenandIammetwiththeimageofmyfumingbrother. Whatthefuckisshedoinghere? Great. Chapter32 Ofcourse. HowcanIforget?Mysweetinnocentbigbrother. Shehasanamebrother. YoucancallherMaeveyouknow? IraiseabrowathimandIseeanerveinhisforeheadtick. Tryingtocontrolhisrage,heseethes,grittingunderhisteeth. Xav,thisisnotabloodyjoke. Thatwomanisevil. YoubetterthrowheroutorI- Iwhat? Ichallengehim,foldingmyhandsonthetableandgivinghim myfull attention. Shehelpedmeinamissionrecently. Asarewardshejustaskedalittletrainingtimewithmydearestwife. ItwasntmuchDom. SoIallowedher BesideMaeveisthebestwomantrainerinthenorth. Herwaysmaybewickedbuttheresultsareamazing. Sheacquaintancesawomanherrealfeminity. Chapter32 AndIthinkmydearestwifeneedsatouchCuportwo. Domseesred. mminghisfistsonmytable,herattlesthepoorssofwateron mytable. Sierisperfectthewaysheis. Shedoesntneedsomefuckinglessontobeawoman- Andyouknowthat?How? Somethingshesinhiseyes. Gotchabrother. IknewshewouldntstoprunningintohisarmsassoonasIstepout. Iwarnedher,yetitseemsmydollcantkeephermouthandlegsclosed. Iwonderiftheyfucked. ButthenDomisnttheonewhowouldstepoutoftheline. Heknowssheismywife. Unattainableandoutofhisreach. IjustIjust know Ismirk. Hewilwaysbethatinnocentfool. Dadsawitalready,thatswhyheisnttheAlphaofthisback. JuststopitXavier. ThatsallIwanttosay. Youarenottheonlyonesufferinginthis. Cantyouseethatsheisinnocentinallthis. Chapter12 Idontcareifyouburnherfatheralive. !Justdonthurther!Please. Mydearestbrotherbeggingmeforawoman. . Wellisntthisasurprise. Iwonderwhatmagicshedidonhim. Iknewtherewasnothinginnocentbehindthatinnocentfaceofhers. ThewayshetoppledoverthatcupofhotteaofMaeve?Shewasacunningfox. IdidntdoanythingwithMaeve. Itookacoldbath andcameoutofmybathroomtofindherinmybed,withoutmuchclothes. IshouldbesurprisedbutIwasnt. Thewomanlivesonseduction. Shejumpsonanymanshesees. AndthisisoneofthereasonDomhatesher. Shehasbeenlikethisallherlife. EvenwhenBeatricewasthere. Butthereisnodenyingthefactthatsherunsanexclusivewomansclubinthenorth. Andshetrainsthebestofthewoman. Nameitinseducingmenbatorsimplythebasicetiquettes. Chapter32 Sheisthebest. Iwasgoingtothrowheroutofmyroom,whenmydollenteredandIjustcouldnthelp,yalong. Ilovedseeingpaininherinnocentdoeeyes. AndIwasntgoingtoletthisopportunityslip. Iwasgoingtojustintroducethemandtelldoll,thatIbroughtMaevretotrainher,butthenshespiltthattea. Shetriedtoydirty. Andnoonegetsdirtierinthisgamethanme. Sheretue,runningoffwithouttellingme,soIdecidedtoletMaevehandleherpunishmentforthenight. Ididnthavemuchtimetodealwith hertonight. ButthenIdidntexpectDomtobesoconcernedabouther. RxDom. Shewillbefine. Ihavetoldhernottotouchher. Domlooksatmeindisbelief. Andyouthinkshewillnot? SheisBeats sisterdammit!Shewilltrytoseekherrevenge!Shewillhurthe- AknockonthedoorinterruptsusandwebothlookuptoseeMaevestandingthere. YesMacve? Thetrainingsdonefortoday,Yourhighness. Shegottired. Andisdeepasleep. I Isuggestyoudontdisturbherforthenight. IlookupatDomtoseehimthrowingdaggersatMaevewithhiseyes. Itlookedlikehecanripherheadanysecond. Ibarelynod. Okay. Youmayleave. SheturnsaroundtoleavebutnotbeforewinkingatDom. Heclenchedhisfists,lookingawayfromher. Assoonassheleaves,heroarsatme. Idonttrustheronebit. Chapter32 Irollmyeyesathim. Gocheckonherthen. Dontdisturbme. Ihavealotmoretodothanworry aboutthatnuisanceofawoman.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Hestormsout,andIsightogetbacktowork. ItwasnearlyduskwhenIsuppressayawnandgetuptorestinmyroom. IpassbytheguestroomandIseeDomleaningonthewalloutside. Whatwashe doing?Guardingher? Hiseyesmeetmineandhestandsupstraight,avoidingmyeyes. Youarenotherwatchdog. Whatareyoudoinghere? Whydoyoucare? Yaaright. LookingbackatherdooronsttimehewalksawayandIpushopenthe Chapter32 doortoenter. Shewasasleeponthebed. Coveredbythforter. Herlongbrownhairsprawledaroundherheadlikeahallo. IstandbesideherandIcouldnthelpnoticeshewasnakedunderthecovers. Wearingnothingexceptherinnerwears IwonderedifMaevestartedhersexlessons. Butthenitwastooearly. Sheneedstobepreparedforthat. Broken,builttobeagainbrokenintheend. GrippingthforterIriptheclothfromherbodytomakesurenoscarcoveredherskin. Herskinwaswless. . NotcoveredbyanycutorbruiseindeedMaevedidnttouchher. Iwasgoingtocoverupherpetitebodywhenmygazestopsatamoleontherightsideofherlower back. Apaniedbyabirthmark. Astrangefeelingrushesinsideme. Dammit! Itwasasucker!IwonderhowshewouldmoanandscreammynameifI bnil Shit. No. WhatamIthinking?Whatswrongwithme?ShewillbethstwomanIwillhavethesethoughtsabout. Iwilljustfuckher,produceaheirandtossherasideinsomecornerofmymansion. Herpresenceistemperorary. OnceIbe thewerewolfKing?Nobarter,nocouncilwillbeabletoquestionme. Andthenshewillbenothingbutamerepuppet. Adoll. AfuckingtoyIcouldeasilydiscard. Iamjustwaitingformygooddayste,Doll. . Andwhentheydo? Youwillbenothingbutatrophy. Apuppetwifewhoevenliftshereyesonmyorders. Youwillnotjustbowdowntome,butyouwillworshipme,willingly. YouwillbreathewhenIsayandyouwillholdyourbreathanddie,whenIwishyouhavereachedyourexpiry. Chapter 33 Chapter33Areplica? MyeyessnapopenandIfindmyselfintheguestroom. Pullingmyselfup,ItrytositwhenIfeelcrampsallovermybody. Aghh!Whydoesithurt- ThememorieshitmeinfullforceandIripasidethfortertostareatmybody. Howhowisthispossible. Therewasnoscar,noblood. Nothing. RushingoutofthebedIstandinfrontofthemirrorandturnaround. Mybackitwasclear. How? Evenifawerewolfheals?Thescarsdontgoaway. Ittakesyearsifnotmonths. Andthosewhipmarksweredeep. Wherearethescars? Itwasnotadream. Thepain,thshes,thetortureitwasallreal. Butthen AndthatswhenIremember. Shewaswhippingmecontinuously,notstopping,Iwaslosingblood. SoonIcouldntbearthepainandmy sensesstartshuttingup. Chapter33Areplica? Andthenshepressedsomeliquidintomymouth. Amagicpotion probably. Ithastobethat. ThatswhyshewasntscaredwhenIwarnedherthatXavierdidnthaveorderstotouchme. Shecameprepared. Noonewouldknewwhathappenedbehindthesedoorsyesterday. Shemadesureofit. Thatbitch. Ihadnoevidence. AknockonthedoorinterruptsmeandIrushtopickuparobe. Coming! IopenthedoorandtherestoodDom. Worryetchedonhisfeatures. Sier? BeforeIknowhethrowshisarmsaroundme. Pullingmeforahug. AndI Chapter33Areplica? gostill. Notexpectingthis. Thankmoongoddessyouareawake. Ithoughtthatbitchgaveyousomething. Shedidtechnically. ButIrefrainfromtellinghim. Isoftlypathisback. Smilingathisconcern. Rx. Iamfine. Hepullsbacktolookintomyeyes,hiseyesbusyscanningmybody. Areyousure?Ifshehurtsyoutellme Iholdhishandinmine,softlyassuringhim. N ItsfineDom. Shedidntdoanything. HesearchesmyeyesandImakesuretoveilthetruth. Heisalreadyhelpingmewithalotofthings,Icantburdenhimwithmoreofmy worries. PlusthatwomanMaeverismyproblem. Chapter33Areplica? Sheisforarudeawakeningifshethinksshecaneasilybreakme. Shedidnt? Ishakemyheadinano. Shejustlecturesme. Correctedmyposture,mademewalkonmytoesandstuffbutnothingIcanthandle. Hisstiffshouldersdropdown. Rxed. AndIgavehimthatfakesmileIamslowlymasteringwithtime. IfshedoesanythingSier?Justtellme,okay?Youdonthavetokeepupwithhershit. Inod. Lookingoutsidetoalmostcurse. Shit!Thesunisup!Arewtefortodaystraining?Whydidntyouwakemeup?? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Herubsthebackofhisnecktoavoidmyeyes. Ummactuallyyouyouwerenotclothedproperlyplusyoulookedreallytired. . Chapter33Areplica Ididnthaditinmetowakeyouup. Letitbeaholidaytoday. Ichuckle. Heisreallycute. Ayeayecaptain. Asyousay. *** IwasbusysettingthetableforXavierslunchalongwiththeothermaidswhenhewalksin,withthatwomanMaeveathistrail. Hesettlesdownandshesatbesidehim. IcouldfeelhiseyesonmebutIdontlookup. Iwasgoingtoservehimwhenhesuddenlygrabsmywrist,stoppingme. Istilldontlookupathim. Thewayheleftmeyesterdaywithoutevenlooking back. Withoutevengivingmeanopportunitytoexin. Hedeservesnothingbutmyignorance. AndIdontreallycarenowifhepunishesmeforitagain. ChapterAreplica? Sitdown. Younolongerhavetodothesemaidduties. Inklystareattheemptyteinfrontofme. W Serveher. Heorderstheothermaidsandwithinsecondsmytewasfilledwithfood. Brimmingwithdelecacies. Pickinguptheknife,Islowlystarteating. Silencestretches. W Youstartyourtrainingat10ameveryday. Bereadyontime. Todaybeinganexception. Maevrewillmakesureyouare acquaintedwiththebasicsofetiquetterequiredtobeaQueen. Yourclothing,food,walking,talking. Everythingwillbemanagedfromnowon. Iexpectyoutoabideherwordswithoutprotest. Thesessionwillgoontill8butsoonfewdayter. Shewillbemakingsomeadjustmentswiththetime. Somenightsessionswillbeaddedwhenyouarereadyforit. Myhandholdingtheknifestopsmidair. Chapter33Areplica? Nightsessions? Doesthismeanshewilltrainnotorturemybody?Aretheycrazy? InhellwillIletherdoanything. Irefusetosayanything,continuingtoeat. Itsnouseraisingmyvoicehere. IfIcantbeclever,Iwillbedeadhereverysoon. Anyquestions? Ishakemyheadinano. Andhedoesntsayanythingafterthat,whileMaevestartstalkingshit. Imean lying. Iwillstartwithherwalkyourhighness. Shesloucheswhenshewalks. Herbackseemsweaktome Myeyessnapuptoher. Thisfucker!Sheisdoingthisintentionallyafterwhippingmybackbrutallyyesterday. Andyes,hermouthmaybeatrouble. Shegoesfaroutofline. CanIpunishhereverytimeshegoesoutofline? Nothingmuch. . justadayinthesunwithherhandsuporbetter. Icanmakehercleantheentireman- Hegetsupscrapingthechair tolookathernkly. Dowhateveryouwish. Unlessphysical. Clear? Yesyourhighness. IexpectedhimtoleavebutratherIfindhispolishedshoesstandingbesideme. Mychestconstricts. Whatdoeshewantnow? 11 WhenIdontlookathim,hishandsshootupandgrabmychin. Turningittowardshim,henklystaresatmeandIstillrefusetolookintohis eyes. Keepingmyeyeslowered. HeextendshisthumbupandmyheartstopswhenIfeelhisroughpadbrushingagainstmylip. StartwithteachingherhowtoeatlikeafuckingQueen. OureyesconnectandIwishtheyhadnt. Hewaslookingbetweenmyeyesandmylipssointensely,justlikethatdaywhenhekissedme. ThatstrangefeelinginthepitofmystomachreturnsandIstartfeelinghotsuddenly. 14041 Chapter33&replica? WhywhydoIstillfeellikethiswithhim? Hasnthegivenmeenoughreasonstohatehim. AndthenwhenIthoughthewasdone,hesaidalhatbrokempletely. Suckingtheverylifeoutofme. Makeherlooklikeherbehavelikeherandfucklikeher. RemovealltracesofSierraWilliamsfromher. Doyouhearme? YCyesSir. Hedropsmychinandtheknifedropsfrombetweenmyfingers. Sothiswashisnalong. Hewantedtotakeawaymyindividualityfromme,hewantedmetobelikehisdeadmate. SothatonedayIforgetmyself? NoIwillneverletithappen. IbetterdiebeforeIamforcedtobesomeoneIamnot. HewalksawayfrommeandI findMacvrestandingbesideme. Urgingmetoproceedforourfirstss. Heregoesnothing Chapter 34 Chapter34 Higher! Istretchmyarmshighertoonlybitemylip. Dammit! Thisisabloodytorture. Firstshemademewearacorset,whichissotightthatIcantfuckingbreatheinit. Thensheapanieditwithaskirtwhichhassomanyersthatitalmostweightsaton. Ifthatwasnotenough,shemadewewearaheelwithafiveinchhendtwosizessmallerthanmyfootsize. Itsbeen5hours. Ihavebeencarryingtheseandwithallthisonshemademewalkaroundtheentiremansion. ParadingmelikeIam ajoke. Peoplegiggledastheylookedatmewhile Ikeptankface. Ignoringthem. Isaidhigher! HervoiceroarsandIgulptoliftmyhandshigher. LookingupatthesunIbitemyparchedlipsandtrytoholdon. Chapter3-4 WhenItoldherIwastired,shemademestandherein theopenground,withmyhandsupandsunburningmybody. Circlingme,shehmmssadisticallytostepback. YouwillstayputlikethistillIreturn. Dontloweryourhandsoryoudontwanttotestme. With thisbeingsaid,shewalksawayandIsigh. Itwastoohot,sweatdribbleddownmyfacebutIcouldnt evenusemy handstocleanit. SlowlyIfeeleverythingburning,myskinwasturningredunderthesunsdirectheat. Myclothesstartedto drenchinsweatandmythroatfeltdryasabone. Iwassodamnthirsty. Anotherhourpassed. Myfeetinthatundersizedheelwerehurtingsobad. Myarmswerenumb,liketheywerenotapartofmybody,andmythighstrembled. IdontthinkIwillbeabletoholdonmuchlonger. IlookupandIfindagroupofmenwalkingtowardsmeandmycheeksreinembarrassment. Theywereliterallyonglingatmybodywithwickedgrinsontheireyes. Chapter34 Notthem,pleasemoongoddess. WellifitisntDavidsdaughter? TheyweregoingtoapproachmewhentheylookatsomeonebehindmeandthenextthingIknow,theyturnaroundandwalkaway. Confused,ItriedtocranemyneckandlookbackwhensuddenlyanarmwrapsaroundmywaistfrombehindandIfreeze. Ahotbreathfansmyneck. Anotherpunishment?Whatdidyoudothistimedoll? Iclosemyeyes,feelingashiverslitherdownmyspineashisnosebrushesagainstmyburnedneck. NoCNothing. Ireplyhonestlyandhejusthmms. Hisfingersmoveupmybacktotracemyskinthroughthecrisscrossofthestrings.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Isntitsuffocating? HequestionstuggingonthestringsthatrunalldowntomybackandIgulptoanswerhonestly. Chapec VCVery. Iwasntexpectinghimtohelp,andhedidnt. Ratherhewasyingwiththestringsliketheywerethetunesofhisguitar. Hisfingertipsgrazingmynakedback. Icontinuetoholdtheposition. Myhandsstillup,whenhesuddenlyholdsmywristandturnsmearoundtomakemyfrontmagainsthischest. Myeyeswidenasefacetofacewithhischest. Theburningsunnowscorchedmyback,givingmyfrontsomerespite. Openup. Heurges,andIlookathiminconfusionwhensuddenlythebrimofabottleispressedonmylips. Igulptheliquidgreedily,lettingthewatercoolmyparchedthroat. Withinseconds,Iemptythebottleandhetossesitasidetolookatmylips. Iwasbreathingheavily. Someofthewaterhadsliddownmychintodrenchthewhitecorset. Makingittranslucent. hapterst Andheseemstorealiseit. Hiseyesliftuptolookatmyface. AndIswearIsawthemsoftenforatsecond. HeliftshisfingerandIclosemyeyes,expectinghimtochokemeorhurt. mebutratherIwassurprisedwhenhemovesthosewetstickingbabyhairoutofmyforeheadandgentlytucksmylooseroguetendrilsbehindmy car. Loweryourhands. HmandsandIthoughtmyearswereringing. Ishereallyreleasingmeofthatbitchespunishment? Unsure. Istayput. NotactinguponhiswordsandnextIknow. Hestepsmoreclosertome,ourfrontspressedagainsteachother. Hetrailshisfingersupmyeitherarmandslowlyinterveneshisownfingersinmine. Tug. Igasp. Ashelowersmyhand. Ourhandstouching. Chaptersol WCWhydidyou- Iwantedtoknowhisreasons. IdontwanttogetusedtothissideofhimbecausesomewhereIknewitsnotreal. Thismandoesnthavesympathyorpity. Forme?Never. SincewhendidyoustartedthinkingthatIwinsweramereve?Doll? ve. Heistryingtohurtme. Butwordsnolongerbothermemuch. ThenyoushouldCdleCtmebeIratherCerdiethantaCkeyourhelp. Hesmirks. Thisbastard. Itrytotugmyhandsoutofhisgriptoliftthembackupwhen herefusedtoletgo. Ourfingersintervened. NND Chapter3 Aghhletgo- Ahhh Heratherpinsmyarmsbehindmyback. AndIstumbletofallonhischest. Mykneessuddenlyfelttooweak. Ourfaceswereclose. Veryclose. LipsalmostbrushingandIgulp. Staringintohiseyes. Whatswithhim? Whatdoeshewant? TakethelittlegenerosityIamoffering,doll. Trustme,itsnoteverydayItakepityonamurderersdaughter. Gobackandrest. Withthis,heletsgoofmeandIfeelmykneeswobble. Notabletoholdmyweight,Idropdownonhisfeet. Myentireframewastrembling. Eachandeverymuscleinmybodyachesandmyhandsandlegstremble. Icouldntevenmovethem letalone putthemtosomeuse. 76. 05% hapter ThefirstthingIdoiskickoffthesetorturousheelsandIseeblistersandIriedbloodcoveringmyfeet. Fuck! Ithurts. Cleaningthetearsofpainbrimmingmyeyes,Itrytogetup. Whenmylegsrefusetoabide. Idropback,mykneescrapingthe roughfloor. Itried. Againandagain. ButIcouldntgetup. Myveswerestillshaking. Frustrated,Ijusybackontheground. Notgivinga damnaboutanythingelse. MaybeIwillsleephere,tonight. Slowlymyeyesstarttodrop. Sleepstartsenvelopingme,butbeforeIcouldsurrendertoit,Iamsuddenlypulledupbytwostrongarms. Myeyeswiden. Whatthehell- Chapter34 Shutup. WasallhesaysandIforoncedidnthadtheenergytoarguewithhim. Submittingtothedarkness. Chapter 35 Chapter35 Xavierspov Thecouncilhasagreedtooutestproposndfromnowonourpackwillbegiventenadditionalseatsinthecouncilparty. Withthiswewillnotjusthavemorepowerinthecouncil- RonwasupdatingmeaboutthtestnewswhileallIcouldthinkaboutwasher. StandingonthewindowsillwithmyhandsbehindmybackIlookatmydoll,standingthereintheburningsunwithherhandsup. ShewasreceivingoneofMaespunishments, 5hours. Ithasbeenfivehourssinceshehas beenstandinglikethis. Herpalefacewasallred,burnedunderthesun. Anufortablelookinggowndressclingtoher,weighingherdownandherfeetwerecoveredinaveryhighhell. IdontknowwhatshedidthistimetogetonMaesnerves. Butwhateveritwas. Costedheralot. Iusedtothink shewastooweakandpatheticbutherendurancehasleft Chapter35 mesurprised. Shecanbearpain. Effortlessly. + Everyonehastriedtobreakher,includingme. MayAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Mayitbebywords,actionsoremotionally. Butthiswomansbackwasnotreadytocower. Shewastoostubbornforherowngood. Herbodyswayedinbetween,itwasntlongshe willbeabletoholdontillherbodygivesup. Butshelookeddeterminedtofight. Tillhestbreath. Sir,areyoulistening? RoninterruptsmythoughtsandIlookathimovermyshoulder. Dismissinghimwithmyhand. Pickingupabottleofwater,Imademywaytowardsher. WhyshouldMaehaveallthefun? Iwillloveyingwithherinmyownways. Chapter35 SteppingoutIwasgoingtoapproachherwhenIseeagroupofpackmenstaringatherliketheyhaventseenawoman. Theirdisgustingeyesrakingoverherbody,stoppingathercleavage peepingthroughthecorsetandIstepforward. Makingmypresenceknown. Assoonastheylookatme,theirfacesturnashen. Withinsecondstheyscramfromthere,savingtheirasses. Ifeltastrangeragebuildinginsideme. Theireyesonher,didntsettle. wellwithme. IfanythingIwantedtoriptheireyesout. Maybethentheywillleantorespectawoman. Notabletostopmyself,IwrapmyarmsaroundherfrombehindandIcouldswearIheardherheartthudlouderinherchest. Sofreakingadorable. Shewasntexpectingmetehereandreleaseherofthisstupidpunishment. Andeven Iwassurprisedatmyself. NowthatIwashere,Icouldseeherall. Herliftedhandstrembling,herkneeswobbling. SweatstreamingdownherchintodribbleintotheVofhercleavage. 1400 Chapter35 Fuck! Maybesheisntthathideous. Shemaybeasuitableparterinbediftrainedgood. Why? SheaskedmewiththosetireddroppingeyesandIcouldntstopmyselffromclearingherflushedfaceofallherwetbabyhair. Somethingsdonthaveareason. Justlikemehelpingher. SherefusedtolistentomeandIlockedherhandsbehindherback. Fora secondfearshedinhereyesbutitis Sheabides. AssoonasIletgoofher. Shecrumblesdown. Fallingatmyfeet. IwatchherpatheticstrugglesilentlyandwhenshedecidedtogiveupIpickedherupinmyarmsandcarriedherupstairs. Sheclosedhereyesduetofatigue. Reachingmybedroom,thefirstthingIdoistakehertothebathroom. Shewasstinkingofsweat. Turningonthewarmshower,Istandunderitwithherinmyarms. Ast Chapter25 soonasthewaterfellonher,sheyelpedclingingontomybodyfor support. Hereyessnapopenandshelooksatmebbergasted. Whatmean. . HerwordeoutincoherentandIslipmyfingersintothestringsofhercorsettoquestion. Canyoustand? ShelowersherheadtopressherfeetonthefloorandIfindherstillstruggling. Dammmit! Pushingherfrontonthewall,Iliftherhandstomakeherholdthetap. Holdit. SheabidesandwithatugIremovethecorsetrestrictingherbreaths. As. soonasiesundone,shecrouchesovertobreatheheavily. Hernakedbackstaredbackatme. WithherckwethairstickingtoherskinandIturnaroundtofacethedoor. Chapters Cleanyourshit. Iwontlook. IgroanundermybreathandIhearmovementbehindme. Shewastryingtodoit. Whensuddenlyathumpisheard. AghhIcant. Icantfeelmyhandsandlegs. Bullocks! Waithere. Stridingoutofthebathroom,Iopenmy cupboardtoripoutatie. Walkingbacktowardsher,Itiethedarkclothonmyeyes. Blockingmyviewofher. StandingundertheshowerIofferhermyhandandshegrabsit. Herhandswerestilltrembling. Wrappingmyarmaroundherwaist,Ipullusundertheshower. ThewarmwatercascadesdownourbodiesandIhearherheavybreathing. Soap. Iopenmypalmsandshecestheslipperybarintoit. Turningher 14. 05 Chapter35 aroundIflushherbackagainstmychestandstartrubbingthesoapalloverherbody. Hernavalwaistuptoarms. Iavoidherchest. MyfingersslidesalongherneckandIhearastrangesoundleaveherlip. Whathappened? Mybrowsfurrow. Nothing- ShestutterspatheticallyandIignoreit. Slidingmyhandlower. Ifeeltheheavyskirtstilldanglingonher. Strip. IwhisperandIhearherstruggling. Herbreatheoutheavyandherwetbodyrubsagainstmine. Irollmyeyesbehindtheblindfold. Maereallycrossedtheline. Thegirlcantevenmoveproperly. 1461 Chapter35 SwattingawayherhandIgrabthehemoftheskirtandwithug,Iripitoffherbody. Leaving hernakedbodyflushedagainstmine. ShegaspsandIignoreittopickherupeffortlesslyanyheronthe counter. Mmandclear. Openyourlegs. Chapter 36 Chapter36 Openup Ifreeze. Staringatthemanstandingabovemewithacktiewrappedaroundhiseyesandlipspressedinathin line. Iwasnaked. Buthecouldntsee. WhenIdontmove,hesuddenlygripsbothmythighsandopensthem,makingcoirtohitmywomanhood. Ibitebackagasp. Mybodyburnshotasburningcondmycorethrobs,sendingaheatdowneachandeverynerveinmybody. Iwasbreathingheavily,mybodyaliveasheslideshissoapcoveredhandsonmyskin. His touchgentle,yetpossesive. Yethenotoncetouchedmysensitiveparts. asifrespectingmybody. AthousandemotionshitmystomachandIsuddenlyfeltlikepeeingrighthere. Somethingwasbuildingupinsidemewitheveryinchofskinthat hetouched. Hisfingerssuddenlyslidetomyfeet. TouchingthemandIlookupathim. inhorror. Myheartsummersaultsinmychest. Chapter3. ThegreatXavierKing, theAlphaofthestrongestpackintheworld,wastouchingmyfeel. . Andtherewasnoreluctanceinhistouch. Noshameorshyness. Nexthegripsmythighstowrapthemaroundhiswaistandamoanescapesmylipswhenmythrobbingcoretoucheshismanhood. Hewasstillclothed. Hiswhiteshirtseethrough,drenched. Butitdidntmademefenyless. Mybackpressesagainstthecoldmarbledshelfandheslideshisfingersuptomyface. Thoseskilfulfingerssuddenlyslowdownashetracesmyforehead,nose, andchin. Youseemtobeenjoyingthistoomuch,doll. HewhispersagainstmylipsandIbitethemtodropdownmyeyes. Mybodywasfeelinglikeapuppetofhis,surrenderingtohiminthistimeofhelplessness. Itrytoliftmyhandtoceitonhischest. Toonlyfeelrockstiedaroundmywrists. HOD Theyweretooheavy,eachmuscleprotestingwiththeslightestof movement. Heseemedtosenseitashegripsmywrist,interlockingourhands,hestartscleaningthemaswell. Content. Heliftsmeupfromtheshelfeffortlessly. Hishugehandsgrabmybottom. AndIfindmyselfunderthewarmshowerwater. ThewaterspraysdownmybodybutallIcouldseewashim. Hishairwaswet. Lipsstillstretchedinalineandsubtlecoveringhishardenedjawline. WaterdropsdripdownhispointedGreeknosetofallonhisrockhard. chestandcordedveinsstretcharoundhisAdamsapple. Fuck! Thismanwastoobeautifulforhisowngood. IdontthinkIhaveeverseenamanashandsomeashiminmyentire existence. Thewatercleanedusoffallthesoapanddust. Andhewalksoutofthebathroomtoplopmedownonthebed. Idontknowhowhehassuchagreatsenseofdirection. 11 Hisfootstepsdidntstopevenonce. Droppingme,heturnsaroundtogobacktothebathroom. Iwatchhisretreatingbacknkly. Icontinuetyrightwhereheleftme,whenhereturn. Hisclotheswerechangedandhehadatowndatshirtinhishands. Theblindfoldstillon. Dippinghiskneeintothemattress,hehoversovermeanddropsthetowelovermyhead. Pickinguphistshirt,heslipsitovermyheadandguidesmyarmsthroughtheotherholes. Assoonasthe tshirtcoversme,heripsasidetheblindfoldandoureyes connect. Astrangewetnesspoolsbetweenmylegsandmy eyeslowerinembarrassment. Shit!Ihave beennklystaringathisfaceallthistime. Dontgettooexcited. TheonlytimeIwilleverfuckthisdesperatebodyisyours,willbetoproduceaheir. 105 Chapter Nothingelse. Hehassniffedmyarousal. IjustknewandIcanttellyouhowashameditmademefeel. Withonstlookatmy face,hepullsback. mmingthedoorshut,hewasgoneandInklykeepstaringattheceilingabove. Whenwillofthiswillbeover. Aheir. WillthisstopwhenIhaveaheirinmywomb? ThenextmonthspassedwithmetrainingunderMaevreforbingthesocalledperfectQueen. Domgotbusywithsomeresearchworkhewasgoing,yethesparedonehoureverydayformytraining. AndwellwillXavier? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Thethingswerebackhowtheyusedto be. Wedonttalk. Assimpleastthat. Iavoiinginfrontofhimandhedoesntcallforme. TherehavebeennoattackorthreatsonmeanditslikeIhavpletelyforgottensomeonewantsmedeadinthefirstce. ItwasalmostdawnwhenIleisurearoundtovisitBolt. Itsbeensomany 140543 Chapter36 dayssinceIwenttothebarn. Imissedhim. IstepinsideandmyheartthudswhenIfindhisallottedceempty. Allotherhorseswerethere,excepthim. Worryfillsmyinsides,Istartlookingforhimbuthewasnowhere. IspotoneofthecaretakersofthebarnandIruntowardshim. SirEdmund!Sir! Hewasbusystockingdriedgrass,whenhelooksatmeoverhisshoulder. Yes? Bolt. Haveyouseenhimsomewhere?Heisnotinhisstable. Yourmajestytookhimforaride. Xavier?Herarelyvisitsthebarn?Whywouldbebotherwithbolt? Okay. Ipaceoutsideinanxiousness,myeyessearchtheforestbehind. Butnothing. Next,beforeIknowpeoplestartrushingpastme. Lookinginathurryforsomething. 7405D Chapter36 Somehadropesintheirhandswhileothersheldguns. Hurryup! Theyaringthisway!Igottheminlink! MyeyesspotRonandIapproachhim. Helookedreallyworried. BetaRon? Helooksatmesurprisedtoonlycoveritupwithirritation. Whatareyoudoinghere. Heedinside. Itsnotsafe. # Butwhathappened? He sighstoanswerme. Histonefrustrated. YourHighnesswentforaridebutitseemsthehorseisspooking. Heisoutofcontrol. Boltneverdoesthatitsimpossible. Heisaverycalmhorse. BeforeIcouldtellhimanything,thmotionshiftsandIseeBolt 61. 19% Chapter36 rampagingtowardsus,roaring. Xavier,wasridingit,tryingtopullhisreignsbuthewasntlistening. Itslikehewasblindedbysomething. Everyone startedrunningtowardsthem,withdifferentequipmentintherehandshands. Theyweregoingtoharmbolt. AndIfeelmyheartdrop. No,theanimalisinnocent. Theycantharmhim. TearsstingmyeyesasIseeBoltswildckeyes. Hewasfurious,outofcontrol,lost. Butmostimportantofall. Anxious. Scaredofseeingsomanypeople. Ihavetosavehim. Ihavetodosomething. Chapter 37 Chapter37 XavierpullsonBoltsreins,tryingtostophimbutthisonlyaggravatedhimmore. Heleanslowertowhispersomethinginhisear,buttheanimalwasblinded. Neighingandliftingitsfronttwolegs,heroarsandXaviertightlyclutchedthecantletostophimselffromfalling. Hebarelyescapedfalling. Yourhighness! ThemenrushtowardshimtoonlystepbackwhenBoltstartsrunningcircleslikeabanshee. Xavierwasbarelyholdingon. Thementriedeverything. Ropes,voices,sticks. ButBoltwasoblivious. Notgiving adamnaboutanyone. Notcaringifhesteppedoveranyoneandkilledthem. Ikeepstandingthere,frozeninmyce. Seeing everyonerunningaround. Screamingandshouting. AndthenextthingIknowIseehiingtowardsmeatfullspeed. Chapter37 Hiswildeyesstaringatme,searchingforhiscalm.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. WhenIonlyofferthemmorefear. Luna!Moveaside! IhearRonscreamatmebutmyfeetrefusedtomove. RatherclenchingmyfistsIstarttakingslowcalctedstepstowardsthem. Isshecrazy! H Doesshewannadie! # Hewillrunoverher! Ididntcareaboutwhatthepeopleweresaying. Myfocusstaysjustone. Boltseyes. HisthuddingfootstepecloserandforasecondmyeyesflickeruptomeetXaviers. IsawsomethinginhiseyeswhichI thoughthewasntcapableoffeeling. Concern. Notforhisownlife. Butme. AndthatswhenIreceiveamindlink. Hisvoicedeadlyandlow. 1320% 11 Whatthefuckiswrongwithyou,Doll. mandyoutostepaside. NOW! Whereanyotherpersonwouldhaveshiveredunderhimand,astrangepowerimmunedmefromhimand. AllIcaredaboutrightnowwastocalmbolt. Tosavehim. Toprotecthim. LookingawayfromXavierIfocusbackonBoltseyes. Extendingmypalm. Ikeepstaringathim. Whisperingundermybreath. Calmdownmyboy. Calmdown. Iamhere. HestilldoesntstopandIclosemyeyestoeptmyfate. 1second N Chapter37 10. Nothinghappened. Andadeadlysilencefollows. Thescreamingcrowdsuddenlywentdead. Ibreatheheavily. Beadsofsweatdribbledownmytemple,yetIdidnthaditinmetoopenmyeyes. ButthenIfeltit. Softhairbrushmyfingertips. Themane. Myeyessnapopenandasmilemorphsonmylips. Bolthadhisheadbowedtome,hisckeyesstaringatme. Thecalmanimalinfrontofmpletelyoppositetothehorseonarampagefromtwominutesearlier. Bolt Ichokewhisperandhemakesalowsoftsound. Withoutcaringaboutanyone,Ithrowmybodyonhimandwrapmyarmsaroundhim. Heletsme,rubbinghismuzzleagainstmine,heliterallylicksmyface. Igiggle. Pattinghishead. goodboy. Rxnow. Youarefine. Iamhere. 1405C BehindhimIseeXaviergettingdownfromhim,immediatelyateamofdoctorsandotherpackmembersrushtowardshim. YourMahesty! Areyouhurt? Medics!Hurry! Hedoesntacknowledgethem. RatherhiseyesstayfocussedatmeandBoltrestinghisfaceinmyneck. Hedustshisclothesandshoeseveryonehishand. Andeveryonesuddenlyshutsup. Thmotionstills. Withoutanydyheapproachesoneiftheguardswiththegunandopenshispalmsinfrontofhim. Theguardhandshimthegunandmystomachtwisted. Fearhitsmyinsides. Asiffearingit,Bolttriestoprotectme,heroarsatXavierandIpathismocalmhim. RxBolt. Heisnotgoingtohurtyou. Chapte37 Idontknowifthisliewasanassurancetohimormyself,becauseintwolongstridesXavierreachesustmandmeinhislowdangerous voice. Hiseyesdevoidofanyemotion. Coldassteel. Doll,moveaside. HepointstheguntowardsBoltandIrushtostandinfrontofhim. Blockinghisviewofhim. NoXavier. Please. Listentome. Somethingmusthavecausedit. IknowBolt,heisawellmannered horse- Sierra. Isaid. MOVEASIDE! HeenunciatedeachwordwithamaddeningfuryinhiseyesandIsweariftherewasanyoneasideme?Theywouldhavepissedtheirpants. Irefusemeetinghiseyes. AndIhearsonepeoplegasp. Noonehaseverstoodagainsthimand. Awoman? Impossible. 14050 Chapter37 ButIwasntawomanorabetrayerrightnow. Iwasjustaprotectorofaninnocentwhocouldntspeakandtelleveryhatheisnotguilty. Asaviour. XaviernodsatRonandwithinsecondsguardsenterandgrabmyarmspullingmeawayfromBolt. Theothermenrushandthrowropesandinjecttranquillizersintohisskin. Theyhadhimdownonthefloorwithinsecondsandmyeyestear. Ithrashagainsttheguardstoscream. No!Donthurthim!Theropeistootight! Heisinpain!Pleasestop! Noonelistenedtome. RatherlookingatXavier,theywaitedforhimand. Heistheonlyonewhocanstopthis. Ihavetoreachhim. Yes. TwistingmybodyImanagedtogetoutofoneoftheguardsgripandIsprinttowardsXavier. Almoststumblingovertofallonhischest,Igrabhiscortolookinto 140D hiscoldeyeswithmytearyones. ListenListentomeXavier Itwasamistake. Boltiswellmannered. Youdonthavetokillhimforitplease HelooksdownatmelikeIamflyhewantstoquashandwithinasecondmybodyisturnedaroundandmybackisflushedagainsthischest. HewrapshisonearmaroundmyneckinanecklockandIstrugglewingandpullingonhisforearmtoescapehisgrip. Ahhhh Everyonewaswatchingbuthedidntcare. Ratherdroppinghisfaceintomyneck,hefanshishotbreathonmyeartowhisper. Icherishandtakecareofthosepetswhoobeymeandknowtheirce Butthesecondtheylosecontrndthinktheycangoagainstme? Heliftshisguntopointatastrugglingboltwrappedintheropes. Myheartstops. No. no. Chapter37 Ieliminatethem. ThesoundofthegunfiringechoesandIscreamontopofmylungs. Feelingfreshtearsslidingdownmyeyes. Hecantdothis. No. . Chapter 38 Chapter38 XaviersPOV Swirlingthewineinthegobletheldinmyhand,Isiptheliquidtolookatthethunderousstormoutside. Itwas2am Iamnotveryfondofsleep,buttoday,itwasthstthingonmymind. Mythoughtskeepingmepreupied. Mindlinkingoneofthemenatthe patrol,Iask,alittlereluctant. Yesyourhighness Isshestillthere? YesAlpha. Shehasrefusedtoleavethecarcassessideeversince. Mygriponthegoblettightens. Damnthiswoman. Tiltingthessandchuggingtheliquidinonego. Iwalkdownthestairsonheavyfootsteps. Chapter3 AssoonasIopenthedoor,stingwindsapaniedbyheavyrainsnitmeinfullforce. Yourhighness. CanIdosomethingforyou? TheguardstepsforwardextendinganumbreovermyheadandItakeitfromhishandstoaskhimtoreturntohisposition. No. Returntoyourduty. HebowstoleaveandIsightowalkthroughthepuddlesground. MybolognesegetdrenchedinthemuddywaterandIcursethatwoman. Allbecauseofher. The horseisdead. Whatssodifficulttoept? Itsnotlikeheisgoingtebacktolife. IwalkfurtherandImakeoutadarksilhouettyingonthefloor. BoltwasstilyinglikethatWhile shewayingontopofhim. Tryingtocoverhishugebodywithherpetiteframe. Shehasmanagedtosecureasticsheetfromsomewhereandhewascoveredwithit. Whileshidbare. Chapter38 HertshirtwastornandwrappedaroundBoltschest. Whileherfaceandhandswereallbloody. Herhairstickingtoherface. Thiswomanisimpossible. Istepforwardandhoverover herframe. Myumbrecoveredherandtherainstopsfallingonher. Shewasdrenchedfromheadtotoe,herbodywastremblinglikealeafandshewascocoonedinaball. Somethinghitsmychestseeinghercondition. Thiswomanwasindeedmiserable. Asifsensingmypresenceandthckofrainfallingonher,hereyesslowlypeelopenandshelooksbackatme. Pureangerburnsinthosetearygrey eyes Shewasliterallytremblinginfury. Howhowcanyoubesoheartless! Withinsecondsshespringsuponherfeetandgrabsmycorwithherbloodyhands. Heregoesmyshirt. Sheruineditaswell. Ilookathernonchntlyasshetriestoshakeme. Pounding hersmall 140D Apter38 istsonmychest. Hewasjustananimalhowhowcanyou? Myfatherdidalottoyouheiswrongyouarerighttohatehimhatemebutwhybolt?Hewasaninnocentcreature! YouknowwhatXavier?Ihavebeentryingsohardtounderstandyou. AndtrustmeIdontmeyouforallthathappenedyouwererightonyourpartIthought. . Ithoughtsomewheretherewasstiheartleftinyourchestthatyoustillfeltemotionsbutyouonlyhidethem ButIwaswrong. Youareamonsterafuckingmurderer!Youfeelnothing! IhateyouIfuckinghate yousodamnmuchXavier! Youareahopelesscasenoonewilleverloveyou. Markmywords. Noonewillevergivegiveafuckabouty Hereyesweredropping. Shewasbarelyholdingon. Hergriponmyshirt. startslooseningandsuddenlyherheadfallsback. Isightocemyhandbehindherneck. Stoppingherfromfalling. 59. 55% Chapter3 HerentirebodyfallsontopofmeandIwrapmyarmaroundherwaisttokeephersteady. MypalmshootsuptoherforeheadandIfindherburningup. Fuckingfantastic. Mypatienceiswearingthinwithher. HowmanytimesdoIhavetotakecareofherevery night? Whatanuisance.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Pickingherup,Istartwalkingbacktomyroom. NotbeforelookingatBoltsstillfigureonsttime. Ron? YesAlpha. Digaproper ceandcrematethehorseproperly. Addagravestoneifpossible. Separationispainful. BeatwastheonewhobroughtBoltintoourlives. Shelovedhorseriding. Butthen,onehastoleantolivewithit. Chapter 39 Chapter39Challengeepted Hate. ItsasmallworlparedtowhatIfeelforhim. Ithought he wascoldandstoicbeforebutnowIbelieve. Themanschestishollow. Heisheartless. Boltstearyeyesevadedmydreams. Icouldnt sleep. SomenightIspentathisgrace,weeping,beggingforgivenessfornotbeingabletosavehim. Themaidswerecallingmecrazytheysaidhewasjustadomesticatedhorse. Thatwasoverreactingjusttodrawattention. Buttheywouldneverunderstand. Animalsarentthings. Theyarelivingbeingsjustlikeus. Theyfeeleverythingthatwedo. Care,love,Pain. Boltwas likemybestfriend. panionwholistenedtoallmyworries. Chapter30Challengeepted withhisundividedattention. Hissoftbrowncoatthatwascoatedinbloodusedtogivemewarmthonacoldday. HehadaspecialceinmyheartandXavierjustmurderedhimwithouttheblinkofaneye. Infewseconds,hetookhislife. Justbecausehecouldntcontrolhim? ThelittlerespectIhadforhim,died rightthere. Xaviermaybethestrongestmaninthisworld. Butformetodayhewasacoward. DayspassedafterthatandIpreferredmysilenceandspace. DomandIreducedthetrainingtojusttwodaysaweek. Hetriedcheeringmeupat timesandIjustgavehimmyfakesmiles. Ididntfeelliketalkingtoanyone.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Idontknowwhy. IevenstoppedarguingwithMaeve. Ijustdowhatevershesayswithout. questions. Hersharpvoiceisatortureinitselfanyways. 1305 Chapter30Challenge epted Wewidjustthetimefromnowon. Wecanproceedtothenextstage. Plusitsafullmoonintwodays. Youneedtobetrainedforit. Iampulledoutofmythoughtsbyherwords. Nightsessions?SomethingtwistsinmystomachandIfeelmypalmsturnmmy. I-Isipulsory. Iknowenough- ShescoffsasifIhavecrackedajoke. Walkingclosertome,shescrutinizedmybodyfromtoptobottomtolookbackintomyeyes. Haveyousleptwithamanbefore? ShequestionsandIgulp. AvoidinghereyesIshakemyheadinanoandshecesthewoodenstickrightundermychintotugitup. Thenyouknownothing. Seducingandsatisfyingamanisanart. Andyouarenotgoingtobeunderjustanyman Youaregoingtobetakenbythestrongest Alphaintheworld. J AshivertravelsdownmyspineandIclenchmyfists. Evenseeinghisface,blindsmewithmaddeningrage. IcantimagineIwilllethimdoallthattome. Itswritteninthebartercontract. 140647 Chapter39Challengeepted Ashiswife,Ihavetodoallhiswivesdutyandsatisfyinghimisatthetopofthelist. Yetstill. Eventhinkingaboutitfillsmewithdisgust. ThosemurderoushandshowamIgoingtoallowthemtotouchme? Howlongwillittake?Iwantittogetoverassoonaspossible. Shesmirks,lookingatmelikeshewastalkingtoateenagergirlwhowasgoingtobedefloweredbyherfirstcrush. ItcanbedoneinminutesbutasfarasIknowmyAlpha. Shewalksaroundmetostandbehindmyback. HerhotbreathfansmyearlobeandIfenothershiverhitme. Heisnotgoingtostoptillyoucantwalkfordays AnAlphascarnaldesireistentimesstronger andonthefullmoon?Theybelikebeasts,unstoppable,carnndunrestrained. Heisnotgoingtostoptillyourhavesubmittedtohim,physicallyandmentally. Almostlikeapredatorwhodoesntstoptillhispreyisunmovingandunconscious. 45. 93 Chapter39Challengeepted: 17 Ihearmyheartthudrapidlyinmychest. Fearentersmybodytofreezeeachandeverycellofmybeing. Iwasnumb. Shewaslying. Ofcoursethatcantbetrue. Itsjustsex. Werewolvesdoitallthetime. Youmakeitsoundinsane. Shetsked. AgoodkindofinsaneSierra. TrustmewhenIsayyouwillbelovingeverysecondofit. Ratheryouwillbebegginghimformore. . Istepforwardsfromher,shakingmyheadinanoand wrappingmyarmsaroundmychest. No. Iwouldnever. Youhavelostit Ihatehimwithallmybeing. Heisaruthlessbastard- HeisyourchosenmatenowSierra. Yourotherpart. You willnotbeabletohatehimnomatterhowmuchyoutry YouareweakSier. Yourbodywillsubmittohimwithameretouch fromhim. Thisweakmindandcontrolofyourswontbeabletodoshit! No!Iwillnot!Iwillresisttheheat!Iswear! Youdontknowmedammit! Shesmirks. Enjoyingworkingmeup. Intheend. Youare awomanSierr. Andnowomancanresistherman. Ifyoustillwanttototry? Shetakesasmallssbottlefromherpocketandoffersittome. Thisisthelovepotion. Ithasonlythirtypercentofwhatrealheatfeels. like. Tryitbeforethebigday. Haveitbeforeoursstomorrowandwewillseehowwellyoucan resistit. Iwasdetermined. Iwasgoingtoproveherwrong. Chapter39Challengeepted Apersonsmindisthestrongestthinginthisworld. Lustcan notblind it. Itakethebottlefromherfingersandnodather. Letssee Goodluck. IdonttrustMaevreonebit. ThisliquidcouldbepoisonforallIknowbutstillIwantedtotryit. Icanbeattheheat. Iamstrong. Iwillproveherwrong! Istareattheredswirlingliquidinthebottleandputitintomypocket. Bringiton. Iwillshowyouwhoistherealbosshere. Chapter 40 Chapter40 Knock Comein. IstepintotheroomandIlookaroundtofindmyselfinoneoftheroomsIhaveneverbeentobefore. Itwasstrange. Thecurtainswereck. Thebedsheetscoveredinsilkredcoversandtherewasnegligiblefurnitureintheroomexceptthefourposterbedandachair. RedcarpetcoveredthefloorandIadjustmyweightonmyeitherlegtolookupatMaeve. Isthiswheresheisgoingtotrainmefromnowon? Didyouhadthepotion? Inod. Howlongago. Chapter Itsjustbeenfiveminutes. Shenodstoroundaroundthechairandstandbehindit. . Comeon. Sitdown. IsettledownonthechairwhenIsuddenlyfeelropesgettingtiedaroundmywrists. What. . Whatareyoudoing? Ispeakandshewhispersinmyearfrombehindtonexttimeupmyloosehairintoatightbunovermyhead. Preparations. Youwillunderstandsoon. Dontworry. Ihavenointentiontowhipyoulikethatday. Theveryreminderofthatdaymademegritmyteeth. AndItrytodistractmymindbyaskingherquestions. Rebwasyoursister,right?Whydidntyoukillmethatday?Youhadtheopportunityrightinyourhand. Shetiedmyankleswiththelegofthechairtosigh. Chapter40 W 11 Whatusewouldthatbe?Easydeathisablessing. Dontyouknowit? PlusnomatterhowmuchIhateyou. IwouldneverwishforXaviertolosehiseverythingforastupidwomanlikeyou. H Hedeservesway better. Trustme. Ifitwasntforthebarter?Youwouldhavebeenlongdead. Icouldntdenyherwords. Shewasright. Thebarter. Iwaslivingbecauseofthatpieceofcontract. AstrangeknottwistsinmystomachandIjustknew. Theeffectofthepotionwasbeginning. Maevesmirkstotiltherheadtoaside. Ready? Bringiton.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. AndthenextthingIknow,somethingundermestartsvibrating,touchingmywomanhoodandIfestrangefeelingrisinginsideme. Whatwhatisthat? ? Didyoureallythoughtitwasbashair. NewsshSierra. Itsspecial. ItsoneofthemostsessfulinstrumentsIpossess. Chapter40 Womanliterallybegtositonthischairandlookatyou. Beingsograteful! ThefuCaghh IwasgoingtoscreamwhenthatfeelingshitsmeagainandIgobreathlessforasecond. Myheadmsbackontheheadrest. Fuck!Youbitch!ThisischeatingyousaidIjusthadtodrinkthepotion Shecroucheddowninfrontofmetosmirk. Oopsreally?Idontremember sayingthat. Itwouldbetooboring. Isntthisinterestingnow? Ibitemyliptopressmythighstogether. MybackarchesasIfenotherwaveofthatstrangepainhitme. Wowjustlookatyour face. Whoknewsomeonelikeyoucould lookbeautiful. Witheyesrolledback Shebrusheshermanicuredlongfingertiponmy lipsandImovemyheadtoaside. Lipsparted. Herfingerscaressedmyburningcheck. Flushedcheeks. Beautiful. Open. . Meupnowdammitaghhh. Mymindwasswirling. Iwashavingimages. Almosthallucinationsifsomeonehoveringoverme. Touchingme. Nothisisnotnormal. What. . Whatwasthatpotion. Shegetsuptoherfullheighttoceherhandsonherwaist. Hereyestwinklinginachievement. OneoftheexperimentpotionsImade. Istilldontknowhowgooditis. Itsstillintestingface. Andyouaremytestsubject. Whatthehell? Testing? Chapter40 Shewasbloodytestingonme? What! Dontworry. Itcan causehallucinations,influenceyourneauronstostimteyourorgasm. Youmayfeeltinglingalloveryourbodyastrangehotness. Youwillloveitbytheendofit! Howhowlong? Shethinks. Shebloodythinksasifshedoesntknow. Issheserious? Idonno. AsIsaidyouarethefirsttestsubject. Atmaximumitcanjustextendforadayortwo. Mymindwentnk. Asmybodyburnsup. Awetnessstartspoolingbetweenmylegs. 2days. Shegottobekiddingme. Ithrash. Tryingtogetuptopunchthelivingdaylightsoutofher,whenIdropbackonthechair. Thevibrationhitsstrongerandafrustrated The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 41 ---- Chapter41 Only 24.000 d wy Chapter41 Who.. Who are you? Stop right th-ere! I manage to whisper through my troublesome euphoric state when the man doesn''t stop. Rather closing the door behind him. He steps inside and my heart drops into the pit of my stomach. There was pitch darkness around me. I was on some fucking seduction test here with my limbs tied and there was an unknown man in the room. Listening to my every moan. Inhaling my scent of arousal. I won''t lie. I was afraid. 0.00% 03:08 i} ---- Chapter41 Only 24.000 d wy Shit scared. And that orgasm building up because of these stupid vibrations didn''t help. I felt like peeing. But then I will only disgrace and embrace me even further if I did it here. Who are- you? Nothing. He doesn''t reply. And I try again. Feeling beads of sweat dribble down my temple and chest. Can you... open up these ropes? Pl. Please? I whisper. In desperate need of an escape from this equipment and this experiment. When I feel a hot breath behind my neck and I freeze. 8.69% 03:08 i} ---- Chapter41 Only 24.000 d wy Tam afraid, I like you more like this. Princess Sierra. Tied, helpless..... At my mercy. My heart that has dropped in my chest plunger further down to touch me feet. My lungs constrict, forgetting how to breathe while my body went stiff as a board. That voice... He is the same man... I whipped my head around, trying to see him but I saw nothing but darkness. I could barely make out the silhouette of his face. Yet he was too close. His head dipped in my hair, sniffing me. 17.97% 03:08 i} ---- Chapter41 Only 24.000 d wy T must say. You have outlived your stay here. T expected a week at most but its been what? Four months. Commendable or rather... A whimper left my lips as his lips nibble on my neck from behind. Making my fists to clench. Lucky Don''t touch me! Move back you ficker! Why are you doing this! What wrong did I ever do to you! He smirks, moving back from me. And I breathe heavily. Biting on my lip to stop those desperate voices from leaving my lips. 27.12% 03:08 i} Chapter 42 ---- Chapter41 Only 24.000 d wy Nothing princess. You did nothing at all. You are so... A foreign touch brushes my lip and I quiver. Tnnocent. Bastard! I bite his finger. Zapping my teeth at him and he only chuckles. Doing nothing to pull it back. His blood coats my lips and gag my mouth but he onlyughs. Enjoying the pain. Dom! Can you hear me! Don! I try to mind link Dom but something was stopping 36.04% 03:08 i} ---- Chapter41 Only 24.000 d wy it. Probably this room. If it was sound proof there are chances it even restricts mind links. Dammit! I must have the worst luck. I pull back to spit out his blood when he grabs my neck to move his face closer to me. I could feel his hot breath on my lips. Aren''t you a feisty one? I can see why Xavier is keeping you around... You are quite different from other she wolves you know. Reba was all submissive and a good wife... but you Sierra? He tightens his grip on my neck and I feel tears sting my eyes. You are a true Queen. 43.52% 03:08 i} ---- Chapter41 Only 24.000 d wy A woman with a voice. And very soon... He startsughing sickly and I feel my insides crumble as he licks my neck disgustingly topletely. Tam going to silence this voice of yours forever. He lets go of my neck and I start coughing. Trying to push some oxygen into my lungs. Tears were streaming down my eyes and my neck was burning. Before I could speak, I feel his fingers trail up my ankles to my calfs. And I shriek. No... no stop! They say there is only one thing that can rece pleasure. 53.68% 03:08 i} ---- Chapter41 Only 24.000 d wy And that''s when I feel it. Something pointed and cold sliding up my thighs. A knife. Pain. He seethes darkly and suddenly a searing pain hits my left thigh. I scream on top of my lungs. He has rooted the knife into my thigh. I panic. Thrashing. Crying. The mind numbing pain enough to make me forget everything. The seat was still vibrating but pleasure was thest thing on my mind. Somehow he had been right. The pain has indeed reced and overpowered the pleasure. 63.40% 03:08 i} Chapter 43 ---- I feel something wet spilling down my thigh to slide down my calves and I breathe heavily. Talking to myself. Its alright. Calm down. I am good. Its just blood. Thave to stay strong. Impressive. He whispers when I feel the searing pain root inside my thigh again. No... no stop! T scream as he twists the knife, seeking some sick pleasure out of it Aghh aaah ---- Then with one yank, he pulls out the knife and I swear I saw stars in my vision. The pain.. It was unbearable. He didn''t even let me collect my breath. Sliding up the knife, I feel him tearing my skin like it was a parcel containing his gift. A hot trail of blood follows as he moves up the knife from my arms up to my chest. No... leave me... You psycho! He grabs my face and I gulp. Aware of his eyes on me despite the darkness. And then without showing any mercy, he drags the knife on my face. Slicing it all the way from my chin, to my cheek. Making blood to gush out and coat his fingers grabbing my face. I scream. ---- On top of my lungs. When he gags something like a cloth into my mouth Yanking back my face Shut up bitch. I wanted to practice some creativity before I did the deed....bur it seems you are too eager for it. Fine. Lets get over with this. No... Moon goddess no. Please I cant die like this.I have to- Myst thoughts got interrupted by a soul wrenching, skull numbing pain in my stomach and that''s when I knew. ---- eee = This is it Tam going to die. Chapter 65 ---- mouth went dry Fuck! Why did I have to speak? Iruined it. Didn''t I? My body convulsed and I hear a whimper leave my lips. He was already up, turning his back on me he starts walking towards the bathroom and my mouth opens and closes. Is he leaving me in this state? Should I try to say something? Maybe I can convince him. But what do I say? I bite my lip to drop my eyes. My glistening womanhood was staring back at me when I pick up ---- eee theforter and wrap it around myself. The frustration, the pain everything was building up and I feel tears sting my eye. The bathroom door closes and I wrap myself to go back to the child pose. Hugging my knees, I let my tears fall. Without him... it hurts... it hurts so much agh! It''s like every bone in my body is breaking. How will I survive this night? Not able to stop myself, I descent my fingers to my womanhood. And I tried doing what he did. Those feelings return, the pain reduces a bit but it wasnt enough. I try harder, gasping for air. My eyes close down as I tried imagining him over me, doing this. ---- And yes. There. I can feel it rising. Yes. Ahh! Yes. A little more. Fuck! What are you doing, doll? A cold voice whispers from above me and my eyes snap open. Xavier stood there barechest. With just his boxers on and his eyes were nkly staring at my hand resting there. ---- eee = Shit! I pull back my hand to clench it into fists. TL. Just. 1. I move back from his to increase the distance between us. Pulling up my legs I feel my mouth open and close like a fish. What did I say about not moving your hands without my permission? Did you just disobey me doll? A dark glint gleams in his eyes as he digs his knee into the mattress and moves himself closer to me. I feel my heart leap into my chest. He looked really angry. Chapter 70 ---- I suddenly realise why the she wolves are so crazy about sex. If its this good, it can take you on the top of the world. It can make you feel strong and weak at the same time. Pain and pleasure. They have never made sense to me, unless now. Xav.... Aghhh! My hands locked behind his neck, move further down and I scratch his back with my fingernails. He doesn''t seem to mind, rather his eyes only darken. My eyes beg to tear away from his intense gaze, rolling back when he wraps his hand around my neck. Eyes on me, doll. ---- eee Don''t you dare look away. And I didn''t dare after that. Abiding to his words. Ready to do anything to feel this state of ecstasy. We did it for the second time And I was going to drop back into the waters. Feeling exhausted, when he grips my neck from behind and tilts up my face, stopping the water from entering my lips. I was almost thankful A warmness rushes in my heart at his gesture. But I didn''t had the energy to speak. We continue to stare at each other. Minutes pass and I thought it was over. ---- But I was for a rude awakening. As he said... it was just the beginning. Next he pulled me along to do it under the shower, against the bathroom tiles Then on the counter, with me facing my naked body in the mirror. Then on the cold tiled floor. In the room. On the carpet. Up against the room window. And then on the bed. My mind wanted more, to never have this stop but ---- eee = my body was tired. I couldn''t feel my limbs let alone move them. He was doing it for me. Moving me in positions he loved and I was letting him. Iid on my back. My eyes were tired, dropping. The vision of his grey eyes was distorting. Hees inside me, staring at me and I convulsed. A whimper and moan together leave my lips. He seemed to realise something and I feel him moving the baby hair out of my face. His touch almost gentle. Inplete to contrast to his roughness from thest two hours. Tired? Te questions, searching my eyes for something, still hovering over me and I could only blink in reply. Chapter 76 ---- his head but I continue to sat there. Ignoring it deliberately. Waiting for my fag to end. Once done, I crush it under my feet and lean forward to raise my hand. The guards step back, withdrawing. You want to write? Ugege He begs yes and the pen is again ced between his fingers. Fine. I will word it down for you. Write... T Vahen Green.... A member of the Silver Moon ---- eee pack have not just betrayed my pack, but have also attempted to murder my Luna, Sierra King. My actions were directed on the words of David Winters, who asked me to murder his daughter, now the wife of Xavier King. David Winters nned to deframe his daughters murder as Silver moons negligence in protecting his daughter. And I admit to be a part of this master n. Ttruly beg for forgiveness, despite knowing that my actions are not forgivable. His hands tremble as he writes down each word. While my voicees out low and dangerous. Daring him to stop. Thave betrayer not just my pack of birth, but also my family, my Alpha and myself. ---- Tcan''t live with this guilt so hereby I decide to end my own life- He stops writing. Tears spill down his eyes and he shakes his head in a no staring at me. Resum- He grips the pen to continue to write. Intelligent. His tears wet the sheet of paper. T decide to end my own life. If possible, may moon goddess forgive me one days. Yours faithfully, Vahem. He breaks the nib of the pen and starts crying on top of his lungs. I sigh to get up. ---- eee = Cracking my neck on either side. Lopen the knife to start with the first limb... Lets start with these fingers that have dared to touch my wife. Plucking, peeling or slicing. What do you prefer? One by one or altogether? Juggling with the knife in my fingers. I pout my lips to smirk. T guess I will start with plucking your fingernails. Terror raids his eyes. And I teasingly trace the knife on his fingers to stand behind him. She is mine... Chapter 82 ---- Chapter55 Dom! I locate him in the training grounds. Cutting wood. My footsteps rush towards him and I see his back stiffen at my voice. Dom! What is it Sierra? He sounded agitated. Not spearing me a nce and I spit out, desperate for his assistance. Xavier! He... he had gone to attack my pack. I need to stop him Dom... please... He doesn''t reply. Rather be continues to m the ---- ee = hammer on the wooden log. Beads of sweat drop down his chin and his jaw stays hardened. Dom! I am talking to you- There is nothing that can be done Sier. Its toote. No! You don''t understand! He is going to harm my family! Please Dom! Please! You are the only one here... I don''t have any friends or- Then you should have made more friends. Your bad. He picks up the log on his shoulder and starts walking away from me. My heart drops. ---- Why... why is he being so cold to me? What did I even do? He is not even looking into my eyes. Dom.. Whats wrong? He doesn''t stop and I do the only thing I could think of. Irun and stand in front of him with my hands wide open. He finally looks at me and his eyes immediately shifts to my neck. They darken. And then he closes his eyes. To make creases appear on his forehead. He looked angry. ---- os But why? 9 Did I do something? Are you angry at me T literally plead him, stepping closer to him and he takes a step back. Throwing aside the log he turns around and again starts walking away from me Dom please! Help me.... He will kill my family. Please! When he doesn''t stop I do the only thing I could think of. [run and wrap my arms around his torso from behind His footsteps stop while I cry my heart out. My tears drench his shirt. Please Dom! Chapter 100 ---- do it herself. She looked like a wreck. Her innocent almond shaped eyes had deep dark circles under them and were puffy from continuous crying. Her lips looked chapped and I had this urge to wet and moisten them. Just... just stay away from me. She tries to ignore me. Returning to disposing the left overs and cleaning the tes. When I silently watch her. ve you eaten something. You look pale. No reply. Starving yourself will not change anything. ---- eee Nothing. You know what I expect from you tonight. Right? Or have you forgotten. Her hands stop for a second and I take this moment to stand behind her and rub my hand down her round ass Fuck! I cant wait to take her here. T said stay away dammit! She suddenly turns around to p me again when I grab her wrist, stopping her mid air. Her eyes widen. Fear clouds her eyes as she watches the look in my eyes. ---- But it was toote. Picking her up effortlessly, I m her ass on the marble shelf behind and stand between her legs. Leaving her womanhood vulnerable to my eyes under this pathetic piece of skirt. I pop the apple in between her lips, muffling her words to lock her arms above her head on the kitchen tiles She looks back at me wide eyed and I smirk to lean on closer. Do you realise this was going to be the third time you were going to p me? Tam a gentleman doll. But at such times? You force me to forget it. ---- os Chapter61 Sierra s pov Thate him. With every living fibre in my body. He may have a handsome face. But his heart was ugly, rotten worth ripping out of his chest. What use did it have anyways? If he cant feel sympathy for others. If he cant forgive and spare my family. What use was that stupid organ in his chest. Tears well my eyes remembering the brutality with which he tortured my family. I was going to shout profanities at him when he forces his chomped apple into my mouth, muffling my words. Chapter 106 ---- Chapter63 Your highness is waiting for you downstairs. One of the maid enters the room to speak and I nod Acknowledging her words. Its not like people have started respecting me on knowing that Xavier will chose me as his queen. But at least they were not disrespecting me like earlier. I look at my reflection in the mirror, to find a woman in a red body hugging dress staring back at me. A ne studded with countless diamonds adored my neckline and my wrists were covered with diamond bracelets.I extend my leg to see my entire leg visible through the slit. Starting from the top of my thigh. And Blood rushes to my cheeks. I have never worn something so elegant and expensive looking before. ---- eee I was scared of ruining it or losing the ne. Who knows how much it is worth for? Xavier won the voting and today the council has invited everyone to the grand ball for the celebration. Everyone will be there, from the Alphas of the strongest packs to the council members and I was a bundle of nerves. T have lived in the shadows confined to four walls all my life. Tam not used to such parties. And definitely not used to such attention. Rubbing my mmy palms on the dress, I take a deep breath to nod to myself. Tcan do this. Plus I think T look that bad. The make up has sessfully covered my scar and I was looking kind ---- of presentable. Ican not match Xavier''s handsome face but I will survive I guess Letting out a deep breath I turn around to walk down the stairs. I step out, careful of walking in this strange pointed footwear. Heels. As the people call it here. I descend thest step to have my breath stuck in my throat when IJ see him there. Standing or rather leaning against a car. A ck tuxedo adored his bulging muscr frame and his eyes were fixated on the watch on his wrist. His other hand was tugging on the tie, as if ufortable wearing it. And the next thing I know he removes it open the top button of his shit. The tie hangs casually between his fingers ---- eee = He looks up, assessing my presence and I gulp as our eyes met. I didn''t need his approval. I shouldn''t care what he thinks of me: He offers me his hand to take but I side step him to grab the car handle. Settling in myself. His fists clench. His eyes harden. But no words are exchanged between us. Im the door close and take a deep breath. Looking outside from the window. He settles beside me. The car starts and silence stretches between us An hour into the journey and I turn around to look at him. His eyes were closed and he was leaning back into the car seat. Chapter 118 ---- Raefel Did they took him to the dungeons? Could it be that mom and my brothers are also there? In those dungeons? I need to follow that car at any cost. I need to do something. I see a car standing in the parking lot. And I immediately recognise it. Ron.. It was Rons car. Tam sure he will follow him there My mind was still dizzy with the after effects of alcohol. My ankle aches with slightest of moment. I wasn''t in my best state. But this was a golden opportunity. ---- ee = There is no way I am going to find out about my family other than this. Ihave to do this Irush towards the car and hide behind it. I peep in to see Roning towards it and my stomach churns in anxiety. Here goes nothing. He unlocks the car. And I slowly sneek into the hood of the car, making sure to not close itpletely.He settles in the front and the car hits the road. Istay still,ying there hoping for my n to be sessful. After one long torturous hour in the dark hood of a moving car, the car finallyes to a stop and I hear the driver door opening and closing. ---- Has the new prisoner arrived? Ron asks the guard and the man approves. Yes Sir Beta. He is inside. Your highness just brought him in. Okay. I lift the hood slightly to see the guard pressing some buttons on a screen on the wall. The screen blinks green and the door opens. They bot go inside leaving the huge metal door unguarded and that was my clue. I push open the hood, almost topple over out of it to sneak in efore the door closes. I barely made it. ---- eee = And the door ms shut behind me. Tam weed to a dark cold dungeon and I feel my insides scream in anxiety. The aura of this ce was so dark and dangerous that it can make a weak hearted person run to the hills. There were prisons on either side and when I looked closer. They were upied. There were people here Thear Ron and the guards steps moving away, going further inside another door and J stay still. Waiting for them to leave before I begin my search They leave and my eyes slowly adjust to the darkness. Chapter 131 ---- Thold her trembling hand that had the drink and move it closer to my lips. Thave no no ns to hurry up tonight doll. I want to make love with you tonight, not just satisfy your heat. And besides how can I conclude it isnt good without tasting it? Her eyes widen and she looks between the ss and me. I press my lips on the brim when she almost exims in desperation. No... stop. Don''t drink it! Before I know she throws aside the ss from my hands and the liquid spills on the carpet. Tam so sorry. ---- eee She gets up from myp and drops down on the floor to clean the stain on the carpet. Her ass shes at me. And I sigh. Were you nning to poison me doll? Is this how much you hate me now? She stills. Her eyes widen and I ce my elbows on my knee to lean closer to her kneeling figure on the floor. Do you know the punishment for an attempt to murder on the werewolf king of s country? Fear pales her face. And a strange knot twisted in my stomach. I know she hated me. But I didn''t knew she had it in her. ---- Stupid doll. Now she is going to pay for this. I told her to not tempt my beast. But she cant help teasing him. ---- eee = Chapter72 Were you nning to poison me doll? Is this how much you hate me now?" look back at him over my shoulder and a feeling of dread takes a permanent residence in my chest. His eyes All the softness in them was gone to be reced with that old cold nonchnt orbs. T gulp. Trying to moisten my mouth which felt as dry as a bone. But it was of no use. His hands wrap around my neck and I am made to kneel between his legs. He interlocks his legs around me, locking me down and my heart thumps in my chest when he picks up Chapter 149 ---- shouting. Damn people. Whats wrong with them? Just a ss of water please! Please! That''s all I need- Hees back with a bottle of water and anxiety hits my insides. Yes, I have to do this He unlocks the door to step. He gets upied with opening the cap. Now take this and shut up- This was my clue. I sprint out of the door to rush out and by the time he realises it I was out. I look around to run towards the left blindly. There is a door yes! ---- eee Guards! She has escaped! Capture her! Panic hits my chest as I see the guards running after me. I open the door to only locate a staircase Dammit! Left with no other choice I lock the door to the staircase and run up to the first floor. It was dark here. Nothing was visible and I desperately search for a window. The guards were mming into the door and the next sound was of the metal door hitting the ground. Shit! I push open a window and my heart gets caught in my chest looking at the height below. What was the worst that could happen? ---- My leg was already sprained, at worse it can break. Hurry up! Bring in the torches! Closing my eyes and taking a deep breath I take a leap of faith. This was no or never. My attempt to roll over gets nullified when I find myself greeting caught in the web of a tree branches. I grabs one of its stem and my heart thuds rapidly. My grip was loosening... Aghh shit! I finally drop and my earlier sprained ankle takes the impact. Having no time to reflect upon the injury I grab my thigh and run towards the wilderness. I have no idea of direction. ---- eee = Where I was and where they have kept Xavier. But all I knew was that I have to run. Farther away these men. Tears were streaming down my eyes, my arms, legs and face were covered with cuts. My feet were bare, the rocks poking underneath it as I run blindly Desperate to see him. The thudding of wolf ws echo behind and I look over my shoulder to see the guards growling at me. Pure fear hits my insides. I push my hurt leg further but I was barely walking let alone running. I was feeling helpless as they kepting closer. Someone please. Chapter 155 ---- I don''t deserve that title. Gulping I lift up the neck of the shirt and snuggle my face into it. Trying to sniff Xavier''s scent Tt was barely distinguishable from the mud and shit sttered across it. But the scent.. It was still there And it surprisingly calmed me. Mrs Suerra King, do you in all your senses admit that you tried to kill Alpha Xavier in cold blood? One of the elders asked and I have nothing to lie about now. Ihavemitted a sin. And the least I can do is admit it ---- eee Y- Yes. Why... why did you do it? The council and everyone else thought you were in love. Your highness treated you with respect and care. Then why? Why Sierra? Even I was asking myself. My family was safe then why did I do it? Your silence will make us assume things Miss Sierra. You need to speak up. There is nothing to speak. My crime is not pardonable. Whats left to speak now. ---- Did you a have extra marital affair with Sir Dominic? Were you cheating on your highness.? One theory says that your highness got to know about your affair, he questioned you and you killed him in response. The other says Sir Dominic and you were nning all this. So that you can kill Sir Xavier and take over the throne. I couldn''t understand what the woman was saying. The people were screaming again. Throwing slippers. And I wrap my arms around my body to go still. Speak up Mrs Sierra! ---- eee = What did she even ask me? Why cant remember? Whats this strange heaviness in my chest. No... No. cing my palms on my ears I try to block every ones screams. Slut! Whore! Murdered! Die! Everything happened in a blur. Dom was shouting something at me. He was pleading to court. But I was numb I wanted to run away. Chapter 167 ---- Thear him whisper to the monsters of the night and my heart yelps. Loved. Past tense. He doesn''t feel that way anymore. Before I could rip open my heart and tell him I loved him more? He is gone. Leaving me alone in this sea of darkness I couldn''te out from. ---- eee Chapter 86 Xavier''s POV She was so fucking wet despite her half conscious state. Her body? It dances at my whums. I had barely touched her skin and kissed her scars and look at her? So abiding, so desperate, so wet. I bet she will only moan and scream obediently if I take her right now. My doll. But I wouldn''t She is too weak. Too vulnerable to be touched by a beast like me. That image of her bloody body hanging by that noose around her neck, barely taking herst breath as the entire pack stared at her skin in those tattered clothes and rejoiced her death had me see red. ---- I wanted to kill and every person standing there. I wanted to pluck out each and every eye that dared to look at her skin that''s only meant for my eyes. The man who whipped her soft tender back bloody is dead and the one who pulled the stool from under her feet is going to be next. How dare they think they could even touch her in my absence? How dare they question her character and call her a slut. Ihave made the people who called her that fucking name parade the entire pack streets naked, men or woman. No one touches whats mine. No one even looks at what is mine. And she is my doll. My thumb traces her pale chapped lips and her lips open up as if inviting me. Damn you doll. How can a man resist you? ---- eee = Thave been visiting her every night. Kissing her scars. Staring at her for hours. She is suffering. I know. I am being cruel by not offering her my blood. But then this is nothingpared to what she made me feel. She bloody looked into my danger into my chest as I was still inside her and she was dripping for me and rooted the Stupid doll. Devil of a doll. Not my innocent doll anymore. I knew she hated me after she thought I killed her family. But I never knew she hated me to that extent that she wanted me dead. And on top of that she had the bloody audacity to cry and say sorry when my blood coated her trembling fingers. Chapter 185 ---- every night Xav... but you never came. Twas so scared Xav. I didn''t wanted to die... Twas so scared... Her cries worsen, her entire body trembles. As shees undone in my arms. There was a time when I begged moon goddess for Why did it feel like there is a hollow in my chest? I should be happy, celebrating. She is back. My wishes and prayers came true.And before I know my arms were wrapping around her on their own. this to be real. But now that it was My palms rub circles on her back. Shh its alright. I am here. T sounded like my old self. But was it even me? What was all this? A dream or a nightmare? T expected to wake up any second. To see those brown eyes shaking me awake and telling me it''s fine... this is just a dream But they were no where. ---- ee = Why am I not waking up? ---- Chapter 96 She pulls back from me, and I see those teary blue eyes again. Her fingers cup my face and her rugged breath fans my lips. Please don''t leave me alone again baby. Please... promise me you will never leave me. I don''t want to be away from you for even a second. I love you so much Xav. Her fingers brush my lips and that''s when my eyes snap to the ring on her finger. And right there my entire world copsed and took me inside with it Our wedding ring. It was the same ring. But it was in wrong hands. Or rather... No. ---- eee = T fucking love you Xay- Before I could ask her anything her lips crash on mine and I stood frozen. While the old me would have kissed her back, wrapped hands around her waist and pulled her closer, I failed to do any of it Rather... [remember the feel of her lips. Those naive lips asking me how to kiss back. Her soft nibbles. Her innocent moans Sierra! A familiar voice screams from behind and it felt like a bucked of cold water is thrown on me. I pull back from the kiss and that s when I look at Dom, standing there looking at something behind me How did he came here? Who opened him up? A list of questions were going on in my mind but they were not umportant. Her face was pale and his eyes screamed fear as he looked at someone. Chapter 203 ---- while I was not here. A smile morphs on his lips and he turns around to speak in a quiet voiceced with mockery. What happened? Did you just tasted the bitter taste of rejection. It was high time for it. Dont you think... mate? Especially after how many times you rejected me. The word mate was a mockery from his lips. And her fists clench. Staring into his grey eyes, she just tilts her head up to step even closer. You are messing with the wrong person, Dom. I am the Queen- Tsk. You are not, Reba. Not any longer. The title has been given to the one who truly deserves it. And she is the only person I will ever bow to. Sierra King. My Queen. Reba''s eyes widen and that one name gave her all ---- eee the answers as she staggers back. Her eyes hold disbelief. ---- Chapter 105 Dom steps closer to her and it was time for her to stagger back. He has been the good man all this tume, a gentleman but with this woman, he had to drop the veil Goodness is for those who deserve it. And this woman? Didn''t deserve any of it You can fool the entire world for being that sweet innocent girl. You fooled Xavier for being that loving wife who fulfilled at his needs. You fooled me... by making me believe we could have a future.... Unless the second you came to know Xavier will take over the throne and not me. Your real colours became visible that day Reba. You made me think I was less in front of my brother. That I was not deserving for you. You rejected me and opened your legs for my brother. At first I thought you really loved him. That I was the fucking third wheel between you two. I left these ---- eee =nds... I sacrificed everything. You, my kingdom, mynd so that you both can have a happily ever after. But it seemed you only loved his power. Not him. Her eyes burn red and the next thing Dom knows, she smacks his face. Her hands burning. How dare youy these baseless usations on me. I love Xavier and I will only love him. A nerve ticks in his forehead and a smile form on his lips. Cracking his head to a side, Dom continues to step closer till he had her pinned to the wall Stoping closer or I will scream... T swear I will scream.. "Xay.. Dom''s palms m on her lips, muffling her scream and her eyes widen. She thrashed when he only gripped her wrists to pin them over her head. Easy mate.... Oops ex mate. Rx. The more you Chapter 215 ---- Logic defies me He does whatever maye in his mind. And thinking what''s going in his mind is above my rationale. " Qui Si drink up. Where youie lost?" Doldara speaks and I look up to find everyone in the circle staring at me. It was an off today, some lunar festival as they all call it and everyone nned to enjoy the night A bonfire was lit in the centre and we were sitting around it. I had a ss of what they call brutos in my hands, it was a sparkling yellow coloured drink and it didn''t tasted that bad. I smile back at everyone , lifting my ss. And they lift their''s in returns. " Cheers to a beautiful night and a wonderfulpany!" " Cheers!" ---- ee = Few males gulped their drinks in one go while some burped. The woman fairies giggle. I couldn''t hide my smile either. " So Si. We heardie people on the other side are very beautiful. Is it truei? The one with fairy wings, Tixie asks and I bite my lip. Not knowing what to say. To be honest externally werewolves are very beautiful and attractive. But when ites to the inside? These people are pure. They don''t know what lies are. They don''t know jealousy, envy or even anger. Thave not once seen anyone misbehave with another person. They all respect each other and live in harmony. Thave lived with werewolves all my life. Even I am one. I have seen their deceits, their two faces, jealously, hunger for power, greed, murders. You name it. "Yes. They are beautiful." ---- " Everyonie is? Just like you?" My cheeks flush. As I look at Tixie''s widened eyes with a smile. "Yes. But outside beauty is not everything. Many evils live within them. Like greed, envy, jealousy..." "Thave not seen it any one of you." They all look at me like I am talking in a differentnguage but I know they understand me. "Tt''s not like we don''t feel all those. But we have been trained to keep them in." "Train?" One of them, I think his name is Roxie. Speaks. He was the first one I saw with Doldara " What do you mean train?" Roxie looks at others and they nod. " Lordie has taught us to keep them in. 5 evils is whatie he called them.Lust, wrath , greed , attachment and egoity." ---- eee = "Tf you are free from themie? You are free. Closer to the creator. The Goddess who made this world." Thad no words. I nkly stare at them and suddenly things were bing clear. " A little of it is fine. It''s what makie us who we are But he had set limits. Anyone who crosses? Gets punished." " Punished?" Tixie suddenly leans in to whisper in my ear. "Punishments vary. Oncie a creature tried to force anotherie... female creature....he just touched her...Lordie dragged him out. Murderer him in open. Tt was gruesome... all blood... no mercy." My heart churns in my stomach. For merely touching? " And once a creature tried to steal food from anotherie, he was starved in the dungeons for 3 full moons." " He begged mercie but was not shown." Chapter 222 ---- Chapter 115 A woman slept on the fur sheets of a king size bed, candles were lit and a bon fire was set in theer. A figure sat on a chair. And a jaguar was sitting wrapped up near his feet. Like she was his pet. The amber mes highlighted his face, showing that razor jawline and the stubble. His jaw clenches and unclenches every second, mirroring his fists. As he hears a name leaving the womans lips. Xav.... Aghh Xav! He wanted to do a lot of things to that mouth. Yet hearing his name from her lips was not one of them. 32 years Thirty two human years. 768 full moons is how long he has waited for his chosen one ---- eee To see this day. But now that sheid in front of him. When he could touch her , feel her face with the eyes of his fingers, she was not his to touch. He didnt believe in the werewolfws. Thatnd was dead to him the day he and all these creatures in the kingdom of darkness were thrown out of it. Werewolf marriage was of zero relevance to him. Yet she believed in them. And that was something he couldn''t ignore Her body, her mind, her heart were marked with the name of the man he has detested all his life. Xavier King didnt deserve her. Yet he got her. And still he let her go There is no fucking way he will let him have her ---- back again, But what if she wants to be with him? A voice whispers in his mind. His beast/ Lycans voice and the wood of the hand rest, cracked under his grip. You cant expect a moth not to be attracted to the me. Self destruction. Is her salvation. Yet still there is one thing you can do. Trap her in a ss jar and take her so far away from the me that she forgets what mes and its warmth feels like. Keep her locked in a ce of darkness Make her so used to the dark, that the next time it approaches light? It hurts her vision. That''s exactly what he was doing. Keeping her trapped in his kingdom of darkness Away from him. The fucking light which will burn ---- eee = her. He doesnt care if she never loves him. He has spent 32 years of his life without love. He can spent the rest as well. But he cant watch her burn. He can''t just sit and do nothing. He has done enough of it for thest 22 years. Through the eyes of his shadows, he had seen everything. He had seen how scared she was when her father locked her in the dark room for the first time. She was 12 years old and 132 tears had left her eyes that day. His shadows had followed her on that stormy night , on the day of her marriage with him, when he left her on the road. All alone Her white dress had sharply contrasted with his darkness. He wanted to touch her. Chapter 228 ---- [never lied. I never go back on my word. You will be visiting the werewolf world tonight. Yet on my conditions. What conditions. Condition one. You will wear this dress. He pushes the dress back into my hands and I bite my lip. He needs me to change right now. I had barely opened the top button of my shirt when I voice my awkwardness. Can you turn? T can''t see little rabbit. But still. He sighs but thankfully turns his back on me. And I hurry up to get into the dress. I was able to slip into it but my hands struggled with the zip. Minute passed and then another. Agh damn this zip! Need help? Tcan already imagine his smirk. ---- eee No thanks. Another minute passed. Are you sure? I just stomp my foot to rush towards him. Turning my back on him T groan. Just hurry up. His fingers slide down my naked back, trying to find where the zip was when I feel my body getting lit on fire again. My feet in my sneakers curl and I bite my lip.Just hurry up. I cant His movement was painfully slow, like he was enjoying this. With his other hand he moves my hair to the other side and dips his face in my naked shoulder. Agh A gasp leaves my lip as he suddenly pulls up the zip in one go. Pulling my back to his front with a tug. His calmposed voice near the shell of my ear sent a shiver down my spine. ---- There is no turning back from this. Tknow. His lips leave a warm fan of air on my shoulder and then he moves back. His voice returns to that emotionless steel tone. Condition two. 2 hours. That''s all I can afford for you.See whoever you want to . Visit wherever you please. Do what you want... no one will be stopping you. And condition three.. He walks back to his desk, pulls open the drawer and takes out a strange ck thing. Before I could understand much, he stands in front of me and pushes a strange ck mask on my face. Before T could ask him something, there was a strange diamond studded plug in the mask, right where a persons lips are supposed to be. And it plunges right into my mouth. Taking away my speech. I muffled through it, my hands lift to push it out ---- eee = when he sways them away. His eyes harden You can''t speak to anyone.This mask stays on. And if you dare remove it before exactly two hours, you won''te back here. You will die. My eyes widen in fear. The huge plug was ufortable in my mouth. Even if I tried to speak, not even a whisper left my lips. What was this thing? Tt was almost scary.And I was reconsidering my choice. Was it really worth it? Can''t I adjust to my life here But Xavier, mom... my brothers. They must be waiting for me right. Ready? He asks. And I somehow gathered the courage to do this. It''s now or never. Inod. Chapter 252 ---- And it was time to give him back, hundred times worse of what he gave him. Karma isn''t a bitch. Karma is a monster. And it has only one name. Adrian Volkov. The King of darkness. ---- eee Chapter 132 Twenty two years ago the werewolf world wasnt how it looked today. There wasnt any river of death or the kingdom of darkness beyond it. Everyone was one. Ruled by Gerald King and Rosaline King with an iron fist, thesends were not just home to werewolves but also other mixed species. May it be hybrids, mermaids, Lycans, shifters ete. Together all these species had a special name... The Crets or Creatures as they are now called Cerets were special. But they were very different from werewolves. Children of hybrids and mixed races, their animalistic side was more dominant. More untamable and more impulsive. Unlike pure blood werewolves, their human and wolf side was not bnced. The beast in them stood more dominant and controlling. As a result they were the ones who were more famous for nefarious and illegal activities. ---- While werewolves married for alliances and chose their mates based on more power and status. Rejecting their soulmates chosen by moon goddess at times. Crests were bound by instinct. Their ways were primal. Raw Tf they found their mate, they would do anything to keep her close. Rejection was out of question. They kidnapped them if required. Giving no regard to status, ss or ettiquestes. Crests may seem barbaric but they were loyal For them power, status, wealth never mattered. They believed in living a simple life. But soon evils began to root in their peaceful world. Due to their special features and raw beauty crests started bing a tool in hands of the rich pureblood werewolves. The rich started locking them up, selling them up in ve trade. Woman and men cretes were forced into evils like prostitution, ve trading and cheapbour. ---- eee = Before anyone could realise. sses started getting formed in the society. At the top of the hierchy was The Royals The purebloods headed none other than by Gerald King, the king of werewolves. And Rosaline King his wife. They had two sons, Xavier King and Dominic King. Having blood of the King and Queens since centuries, their entire lineage has spent their lives leading and ruling thends. At the middle level were Friys. These were werewolves, yet they were not royals. Their blood was pure but they were not of royal blood And at thest came crets. The hybrid, the shifters, the unepted offspring which were considered anything but pure. Some considered them untouchables yet at the same time Chapter 257 ---- Out of all the Crets who were thrown into the river of death, some died whereas some were saved and made to live in a world called thend of darkness. Your good karma has given you a chance... Adrian remembers the words of the demons of death just like yesterday. You are not dead but you can be revived again, provided the one with the royal blood lifts the curse his own blood has set. Only Xavier King could bring all of them back. Tle was their only hope. And that''s when Adrian knew what he had to do. Tell me your wish, Son of the leader of Cret. I will grant you one. Do you need me to heal these eyes to look at the world again? The demons of darkness had asked him and it sounded like a cruel joke. What could one see in darkness? ---- eee What use are eyes without light. No... Then what is it? T want the power to see in the werewolf world. I want to see light. Very well. This second hence I give you the powers to control the shadows in the world of werewolves. They will be your ve yet in return you won''t see anything in the kingdom of darkness. Deal. And just like that Adrian was brought into the world of darkness where everyone soon recognised him as their King The son of Hunter Volkov. The Leader of Crets. And the king of darkness. ---- Doadora finishes up, telling Sierra the entire story and Sierra touches her face to realise tears dripping down her cheeks. She had no idea. Having lived locked in the castle walls all her life. She had no idea what was going on in the outside world. The atrocities gettingmited on the Cretmunity. Or the very fact that all these people here in thend of darkness were once upants of the werewolf world The river of death being a curse. And Adrians eyes. He wasn''t blind. His eyes were burned. Xavier''s father did it to him. She thought the animosity between the silvermoon pack and red moon pack was one of the biggest rivalries in the werewolf world. Yet she had no idea about the sh between these twomunities which no one even dared to talk about. Gerald made sure the name of Crets gets erased from pages of history. Taking our name was ---- os considered a crime and whosoever did it was punished severely. Thisnd of darkness was the only ce we stayed confined to... And what about Gerald. What happened to him? Doadora sighs to speak. His voice low. People say it was suicide but I have a theory of my own. Sadistic men like him dont kill themselves. What theory? T believe Xavier killed his father to ascend the throne at the age of sixteen. Chapter 262 ---- T almost stumble when he bnces me and aligns our faces together. They... they are staring. He barely hmms to my words and next I know he drops back my body with my head thrown back, waist held in his arms and my one leg in the air. His face drops to my neck and Ie undone when I feel his lips press down on myrynx. Fuck! People aww in response and I feel all my bodies blood rushing to my head. His next kiss settles near my earlobe as he whispers. Let them Little rabbit. Iam only touching what has always been mine. My heart. It bloody went on a rampage. He continues to hold the position. I feel my leg aching a bit and I slightly shifted my weight from it, when he seemed to realise it. ---- eee Does it hurt somewhere- Just my leg. It can be a muscle pull- He doesn''teven let meplete. Grabbing my thighs, ina second he pulls me up, bridal style. I gasp staring at his face. What... what are you doing? Helping. Isnt that what a gentleman in yournds 9 does And I don''tknow why but my mind takes me down the memoryne. That night... the day I did that stunt with that tap dancer. How... how Xavier reacted to it Xavier its hurting... Please... Good doll. It should. You should know how you were making me feel just a few minutes ago. Why don''t you giggle now. Bloody smile for these people now. Why am I thinking about that right now? ---- I bite my lip to not say anything. But Adrian didn''t mind. He starts walking up the stage and gently settles me down on a seat In that second, the entire ce went dead silent. I look up not understand what was happening. When I stare at the velvet cushion seat under me. He has ced me on his throne. L try to get up when Adrian only pushes me down. Adrian. This is your seat. You- Shh little Rabbit. You do this mine yours a lot. Why don''t you roll your pretty tongue and try saying the word ours. But Just sit back. Let me take care of this. And then before I could understand what he meant, he drops down on his knees in front of me, removed. me heel and lifts my feet to ce it on hisp. IT was staring at all the crets gawking at us with ---- eee = mouths open. They were looking back at him. While he? He sat there oblivious, kneeling at my feet. Too lost in healing a minor muscle sprain that no one has ever bothered to even hear about. You... you are kneeling at my feet Adrian.. You are the King of Crets. This is considered lowly. T whisper. Hoping for him to get up and give this up. But then he lifts up his head and the words that next left his lips left me speechless Tam kneeling in front of my Goddess. And those who have a problem with it? Can go fuck themselves. And then everyone''s eyes drop down. And my heart stops when all the 10678 Crets upying the grand ce, drop down on their knees, bowing for me. Chapter 273 ---- Tjust lost my appetite. And here everything got lost. All my hopes of negotiation and getting information from him. Damn. Why do J have to ruin it every time? Later that night I was tossing around in the bed. Sleep was thest thing on my mind. I couldnt think how longer T have to stay here. My baby bump is quite prominent. Xavier has to know about his child I''s not right. I cant hide it from him T walk down from my room to the kitchen, to search for something to eat when I hear Adrian talking to someone. He was a man. Tis head was bowed They have allowed us thousands of acres ofnd for settlement. Houses have been furnished and all ---- eee facilities are avable there. T tested the elite ces myself. No one stops us. from entering. Initially the werewolves were ufortable with us dining and sitting with them but soon they just ignore it. No one questions Xavier''s decisions on hisnd. His orders were clear to treat us all equally. Hope lights in my chest. Everything sounds well. Does this mean... Sir... [may be crossing boundaries by saying this but you cant keep Ms Sierra here her whole life. She deserves to live happily wherever she wants to- And I cant keep her happy right? Adrian seethes under his breath and my eyes snap up to him. No... Sir... [dont mean it that way- No. You may be right. I will never be enough for ---- -_ her. Why would she stay with a blind hindered half breed when the pure blood king is ready to offer her the entire world on her feet. A strange feeling hits my chest. My fisted hands move up to my chest and I hide behind the threshold He really thinks low of himself. It wasn''t like that to be honest. Treally wished some other woman was his mate than me. She would have been so lucky. Adrian has taken care of me there past few months like none other. There is one category of people who go around boosting how much they did for you and then there is him... who never once showed it. He cooked food for me but neverined. Sometimes when I fell asleep on the couch , I woke ---- eee = up in my room , tucked up inforters. I got nauseous a few times and he was there in seconds. Holding my head as I vomited my guts out He stuffed my room with books I liked so that I dont get bored. Some nights when I had nightmares, he would silently walk into my room and settle on the bed beside me. He never asked what they were about Or give me words of assurance. Tlis silence and actions had been enough Now that I think about it.... Maybe I will miss him if I was to return. You are right counsellor. Tt seems its time to let her go. My heart was ready to leap out of my chest. I was Chapter 279 ---- His lips curve into a smile. Wasn''t I always handsome? Umm let me think. Were you? I fake looking to be in a deep thought. And he suddenly puts his arm under my leg and pulls me up in his arms. I shriek. Hey! Put me down! Xavier! Tt seems that you have forgotten a lot of things since thest five months. Let''s refresh your memory. He winks at me and J already knew what he meant. I wrap my arms around his neck and he adjusts me to walk towards his kingdom. Ready to go home. Dying to. So lets go back, Doll. ---- He walks away with me in his arms and I couldn''t help peek up from his shoulder at the doors of the portal closing. I wanted to see him once. I don''t know for what. To maybe ease this left out feeling in my chest. But all I see was darkness. T soft smile back. Mouthing the words good bye. Knowing that even if I cant see him in the light, he can clearly see me in the darkness I was going home. To our home. I step in through the huge arch doors, with Xavier''s hand held in mine. And as soon as I do. Tam hit by the scent of jasmine. This ce smells different. ---- And the realisation made something drop in my gut. The same flowers which were decorated near her body. Of course Reba was managing this ce...... so it smells like her. I try to push the feeling away and look up when I see him enter. The face I have missed for so long. Dom! Sierra! Tle rushes towards me and IT am wrapped in a warm embrace. His hand rests on my head and he whispers more to himself than me You are here. You are fine. Nothing happened to you. Trub circles on his back with my left hand while Xavier refuses to leave my right hand Rather, his grip only tightens. ---- eee = Tneed to breathe Dom. Rx. Oh sorry. Iam just so happy that you are back. He pulls back and that very second Xavier wraps his arm around my waist and pulls me to him. T look at him in confusion and he only gives me a tight-lipped smile. Okay. T guess Xavier has only grown more possessive with me being away from him All the maids, including Martha enter and stand behind, bowing at me and I only nod at them. None looked into my eyes. I guess Xavier gave them orders to do this. They never liked me anyways. And then suddenly the back door opens and I feel my heart beat faster in my chest as I stare at the figure walking in. Chapter 284 ---- I shook my head in a no, feeling tears streaming down my eyes and that''s when the hell broke loose. ---- eee Chapter 149 His fists m on the wall beside me, one after the other. And he gives no hint to stop.Blood drips down his fingers but its like he was oblivious to the pain. Xav stop! Listen to me! Xav! I grip his wrists and try to stop him he doesn''t listen. His eyes nkly stare at the crack on the wall and he continues to hit it to make it wider. You are hurting yourself Xav! Stop! Listen to me! What... what do I listen to doll? Huh, whats there to 9 listen now He was smiling and crying at the same time. His bloody hands move forward to cup my face but they stop. T see them trembling and then he clenched his fists ---- This child... He looks down at my belly and I take a step closer to him. Tam four months pregnant, Xav! The child is yours- And how do you know that huh? How? How can I trust you when you spent five months with that bastard! When he is your fucking mate! And you didn''t reject him! He grabs my arm and pulls me to his chest. His eyes drip with venom. When you admitted that you allowed him to touch san? When was it huh? When did you guys fuck? Right after he took you? Tears continues to stream down my eyes. I try to pull my hand out of his grip but he continues to shake me ---- eee = Grabbing my jaw, he forced me to meet his eyes His blood smears on my face. Was it on your heat? We didn''t Zavier. Do you take me to be a fool Sierra! No mate can resist his other half on the full moon night! No fucking wolf alive can stay away from his mate... and he? He is a fucking animal! A cret! Do you want me to believe he didn''t touch you on your heat. I didn''t have a heat there Xay! I was pregnant before leven went there! Five months! I am five months pregnant... didn''t you hear me! He lets me go and rakes his fingers through his hair. He starts pacing around the room, not looking back at me and I desperately waited for an eye contact Dont my eyes tell him the truth. Can''t he see? Chapter 289 ---- I don''t need a hero. Be a strong independent woman. That''s what I will be. ---- eee Chapter 152 " He didn''t. You see unlike some of us werewolves. Crets rather know how to respect women." " One of the man shed himself in front of a woman without her permission and you know what was his punishment?" I lean in closer to whisper lowly and I see all their faces lose its colour. " The king of darkness severed his manhood right in front of everyone and made him choke on it." The men gasp, stepping back from me. Terror shes in their eyes and I must say. T loved that look. Take it fuckers " That man is a psycho! I told you." " He is sick. That''s why King Gerald sent him there." ---- " Who does that over a woman?" The men excuse themselves discussing amongst themselves. And a small smile crept on my lips. But it was short lived Xavier grabs my arm and pulls me to his chest. " What the fuck was that doll. You know he is the council heads son. Don''t you?" "Tdo." Our eyes sh and I refuse to cower away this time. " But it seems you have forgotten that I am your wife And he was disrespecting me." Xavier''s eyes soften. But only for a second. " How many traps will you shut, doll? They are speaking what they see." His thumb caresses my cheek, like the events in his room didn''t even happen. And I gulp to answer back. " As many as I can. And if needed I will even cut them." ---- eee = His eyes widen for a second and the very next second he throws back his head tough. Tt wasn''t a genuineugh. It was sick, mocking and humiliating. And feel everyone staring back at us. What is wrong with him. Why is he behaving like this? Taking in a deep inhale he leans closer to have his razor jawline caress my cheek and my hands load and unload into fists. "T have always admired your bravery doll, but there is a thin line between valor and stupidity." "Don''t cross it." " [love you but it doesn''t mean I won''t punish you. I am still your King." An armes and wraps around Xavier''s and I see Reb stepping in. " Sierra. You don''t mind if we dance first right?" Chapter 294 ---- Finally I see Dom rushing in to stop his brother and soon other guards follow. " Xav what the hell! Calm down!" "Xavi" He finally lets those ripped shreds of flesh drop and his dark eyes stop on me. The man in front of me right now wasn''t a person. He was a monster. He was covered in blood from head to toe and he didn''t seem to mind it. Rather cleaning his face with the back of his sleeve, he makes his way towards me T won''t lie I was scared. So shit scared that I could piss my pants. And seeing him walking towards me like that I am suddenly reminded of his true nature. The way he murderer my father, my pack people. He wasn''t a King just by name. ---- eee He has earned it He had infused so much fear in people that they have no choice but to bow in front of him. While Adrian rulednd of darkness because of his valour, personality and respect. Xavier''s power was infused with just one emotion. Fear. Profound fear. And just like everyone else, I have started feeling it myself. He killed my father because of me. He killed this man because he was trying to hurt me. He lifted the biggest curse, the portal just to get me. This man could do anything for me...... and this very thought scared me to hell. Obsession. That''s what Adrian has named his feelings for me ---- and I couldn''t help wonder. If maybe... this was what it looked like Bloody. Mindless. Demolition. Reaching me, Xavier gripped my arm with his bloody hands and I see blood dripping down from his hand to my wrist as he dragged me behind him. Everyone watched Yet did nothing. Even Reb had fear in her eyes. But no one dared to stand in the way of this monster who was taking me. I did not protest I didn''t say a word. I just let him drag me to wherever he wished to take me. He was right. I was his. I chose this. ---- eee = I chose this man. Yet for the first time I wondered if I made the wrong decision. If Adrian has been right all along and I was the stupid one here. Love is not obsession, little Rabbit. Love is pure. Not bloody. Giving. Not taking. Letting go. And not possessing. T look back at my shadow and I couldn''t help wonder if he was looking at me through the eyes of his shadows. I wonder if he wasughing at my stupidity. Or maybe looking at me in pity. T look helpless Adrian. Don''t I? Chapter 300 ---- fan down my back and my toes curl and hands clench. His fingers moves back down to my waist. And a shriek leaves my lips as he nibbles on the mole on the side of my waist. have had enough. He cant do this. 8 his is wrong. Right? You... you cant humiliate me like that Xav... Humiliate? Te chuckled. And the very next second he picks up the bottle of alcohol and upturned it on me. I feel the liquid dripping down my chest to my legs. Now this is humiliation doll. But this is nothingpared to how much you have humiliated me. Those people... ego couldn''t look me in the eyes. ...they were calling me less of a man. They are saying I couldn''t satisfy my wife so she bloody went ---- eee and opened her legs to another men. Tell me Doll. Wasn''t I enough huh? Didn''t I satisfy you? Was he better than me? Or was it because he was your mate? He was shaking me with his every question and I shake my head in disbelief.Getting up to my full height I was done with his games. You have lost it Xavier. Why are you asking me all this huh? Tf you are so concerned about what they say? Go and bloody ask them. It''s not like you are going to believe whatever I say anyways. Saying this, I turn around to storm away from him when he grips my wrist to stop me: His eyes were cold and emotionless. T saved you tonight. But that won''t be the case ---- everyday. You have to pay for your actions. The council will meet up and question you tomorrow. T did nothing wrong- You pped an Alphas son. You instigated him to retaliate. All for a stupid Cret boy. But- T will not protect you everytime doll. I am first a King and I have some duty towards my people. Be ready with a believable lie tomorrow. And just like that. He is gone and I am left there all alone in the room, surrounded by all the luxuries yet feeling hollow from inside. ---- eee = Chapter 158 My hands wriggle ufortably in myp as I stare up at the elders seated in front of me. They don''t like me. I know. Ever since I wasbelled to be indulged in adultery and ordered to be executed, they seemed to have developed a sense of resentment for me. Xavier saving me and iming I am innocent, didn''t matter shit to them. Their decision was formed. For them, I will always be a betrayer. So Mrs Sierra. Can you please exin what happenedst night? We would like to hear your version of it. One of the elders leans forward on his seat to question. Chapter 303 ---- Yet this time, something was different. I still remember he fed me with his hands. He was making sure I was full, rested and taken care of. But today.... I don''t know. Eat Te whispers and I stretch my arm to pick up another te when he swats at my hand Eat from my leftovers doll. My hand stills and body freezes. What happened? Moving my hair to a side, he slid his hand to my womanhood and cupped it. I bite my lip to stop a shriek as he darkly whispers in my ear. Tf I can ept this pussy of yours after that bastards used it... the least you can do is eat my leftovers. Now be a good girl and eat. ---- Tears pool my eyes. He is so blinded in his jealousy that he can neither see the truth nor see how much he is hurting me. Dom and Reb couldn''t hear it. For them this may look like a hot scene of passion, but it was far from the truth. He gently swats at my pulsing core. To growl in my ear. Tsaid eat, doll. Pulling back the tears tethering on the brim, I pick up his spoon, dip it into the soup and ce it on my lips. He looks at me like a hawk. Tlis eyes follow my every movement Afraid of doing something wrong, I suddenly choke on my own saliva and I see Dom rushing to fill up a ss and offering it to me. Here take this Sier. I was coughing. ---- Textend my hand to hold the ss but another hand extends to push it away. I look back at Xavier in confusion. He nkly keeps staring at me. But brother- It''s alright. She is a big girl. She can handle it Dom. I continue to cough. My eyes were tearing. Lungs continue to protest but no one did anything. Te didn''t let anyone do anything. Slowly the coughs subsided and I could breathe again. Xavier''s thumb wipes away my tears. See. I told you. She can handle it. He was smiling softly at me. His hands grab my thigh. Urging me to smile back and I sadly smile back at him. My innocent doll. You are such a mess. What am I gonna do with you? ---- eee = He rubs his nose up my jaw and I feel my body shivering. It felt like I was in a prison. The need to escape bes ardent Xav.. Ineed to go. Not so early doll. Now tell me.....was this one of your sick tricks to grab my brothers attention." o Isn''t my attention enough My eyes veer up to him in shock. He is insane. Has he lost it? Why would I? on You love to choke. Dont you And the next thing I know his lips crash on mine and he takes away my very ability to breathe. Tam surviving on just one hope. The tests. Once hees to know about our child. He will stop all this. He will trust me and treat me right. Chapter 313 ---- dribble down his temples Xavier. Xavier Xavier. That''s the only word he could hear, along with the rigmarole of useless words. And then for a second His entire freezes. All movements seize and then a scream erupts from his lips, piercing the silence in the room. Sierra!!! He woke up with widened eyes, a rampaging heart and a distorted mind. But as soon as he looks at his surroundings, his worried lines start to morph back to their usual unbothered state. He takes his fingers through his hair, lifts one knee and bnces his elbow on it. He liked the possibility of it being a dream. But somewhere in his heart. He knew. It was not. ---- eee And that''s when the cycle begins. A strong wave of excruciating pain twists in his gut and he bit his lip to wrap his arms around his torso The hell was beginning The hell he had been bearing for so long. Yet notining once. Another wave hit and it was ten times stronger than the first one. His body topples over with the pain and his hands w the wooden floor, trying to distract his mind from it Another wave of pain hits and he ms his palms on the floor. It felt like someone was ripping out his very organs from his stomach and deliberately slowing down the process. Like his pain was the sadistic pleasure for someone else. And it was. For him. He barely survived through one wave, breathing ---- heavily when another would hit even stronger. His screams were getting only louder when he crawled to the bed and ripped theforter. Biting on the piece of cloth to silence his screams, hey there on the floor, wrapped as a ball, tears were falling down his brown eyes, and his body was trembling, shaking with the aftereffects of every wave. The solution was right there in the drawer behind. Just one pill and the matebond will weaken for an hour or so. Up until they both fuck. But he didn''t want that. He cant separate himself from her for even a second. He was ready to bear it all For her. And only her. Lordie! Lordie! Let me helpie up! The councellor rushes in hearing the screams, yet ---- os before he can take a step forward. Adrian''s scream made him stop. Don''t! Just get out! But Lordie- T said get out... Anhhhh Adrian bites on theforter to stop his screams. While pity clouds the counsellors eyes. No man deserved this. No one. The pain of your mate sleeping with someone else is the worst form of pain Crets can ever be subjected to. Especially after you have met and touched your mate once Until now Adrian has endured with it just fine. But today? Its going to be the worst night of his life. He has met Sierra and touched her. And now? No one can stop this. Chapter 318 ---- You are my mate. I love you. I was fuvking you. And you were screaming my name in pleasure. I don''t see anything wrong in that doll.....Rather.. He narrows his eyes to look down at my neck and I go stiff. His fingers move up to the scarf around my neck, and with a single tugs he removes it and throws it aside. His eyes flower with a strange satisfaction as he sees his mark on my neck. They should be happy to know how much their King loves their Queen. T expected him to apologise. To be sorry for what he didst night. But it seems I was a fool. He doesn''t any of that. My body is covered in bruises. My legs are sore- He interrupts me. While ce a loose fringe of my hair behind my ear. ---- ee = Its not called a bruises... its a love mark doll and as far as your soreness is concerned? It''s a way of your body telling you how much it loved me inside it. Nor every she wolf can satisfy a Royal Alphas desire. You should be proud of yourself. Your petite body may look weak... but you took it all like a good little doll. And now? I am going to reward you for it. Reward? My eyes snap up to his. Does he believe me now? Is that my reward? Will he stop me from going for that test? I look at him hopefully. My eyes sparkle. But his next words were a kick to my gut that choked out the little candle of hope that was flickering to light inside me. Down on your knees, doll. ---- Chapter 167 Sierras Pov T dash out of his office, breathing heavily. My lungs were still protesting, heart ready to leap out of my chest and tears flowing like a dam in a reservoir. My sore legs push forward and I feel the squelching between my thighs. I don''t know whom to hate more. Him for doing it. Or my body for loving it. I continue to wipe my lips with the back of my hand even when I had rubbed it countless times before. His taste was engraved in my mind, rather than on my lips. My jaw was still stiff and aching and Treach thending of the staircase to grab the post. ---- eee = Breathe Sierra. Its fine. Breathe. I took deep breaths to calm myself but I was failing. The scene wouldn''t leave my mind. Especially hisst words. That''s how you satisfy an Alpha, doll. Just look at your face. You look so beautiful cove- Aghhh! Satisfy? What does he take me to be? A pet? A whore? And that pride in his eyes when he was looking down at me? I was disgusted of myself more than him. How could I do it? I wanted to be strong, independent but I am only Chapter 323 ---- Xavier looked bored, he asked his men to hurry up and take him away from his sight while all the other elders were pale. Staring at one of them getting dragged away so mercilessly. So where were we. Yes. Now update me on the test.He are the preparations going. No one dares to say anything. Afraid of saying something wrong, especially rted to Queen Sierra Elder Sabrina. The woman with spectacles and shite hair, nods. Stuttering to find the right words. Tt is going on just as you said Your Highness. We.. we lied to Mrs Sierra as y-ou asked us to. She believes... we will be just testing the foetus. Xavier nods, satisfied. Yet a fire still burns in his eyes How much time will it take to get rid of that thing? It is hurting my dolls body you know. She is growing pale and those vomits won''t stop. ---- ee = The procedure will take an hour. We will sedate her in the process so she won''t know and will not try to protest. That''s understandable. Just get that thing out and make sure not a single hair on her head is hurt. Or I swear I am going to personally search for your group of doctors, drag them here and do their postmortem before they are even dead. Sabrina nods, dropping down her eyes and bowing. Her left leg and hand were already shaking King Xavier... but there is a possibility that the child is actually yours. If thats true... we may be murdering or next heir. One of the elder dares to ask and there is silence for the next few seconds. Everyone looks at Xavier, awaiting his answer in anticipation. That is correct elder. But you see I don''t want a probability of the being my child. I need a certainty. And unless that''s not there... ---- Tcan''t risk her womb giving birth to a lowborn bastard that is not mine. She is a healthy woman in her young age. Her body is ripe for this. It just needs another potent seed and you will see her bearing fruits again. Fruits that are not tainted, infiltrated and doubted. Any other doubt- Xavier couldn''tplete when the door is pushed open with a bang. He was going to take another head when hisnguid gaze sweeps up to look at the intruder. Xav... she... Reb...she was... His doll had tears in her eyes and she couldn''t even form a sentence. Let alone tell him his own crime. Everyone out. The elders are dismissed. He was bored with them anyways. He has missed his doll. And now she has all his attention. ---- eee = Yes doll. Come here. Chapter 328 ---- This is not just a hospital maam. But also holds the biggest research centre in the entire world. We carry out tests of evolution and adaptation of species to contribute and make the werewolf life promising for our future gencrations. I blink. Struggling to digest this information. Tests? On whom? Dont worry. No one is harmed in the process. Tt is fully based on consent. Why would someone be willing to be get their bodies tested? Does Xavier know about this? He must be knowing right... but then why didn''t he allowed him to enter. Why was he stopped outside? She punches some buttons on a little box outside a door and I see the door opening. Tlere we are Mrs Sierra. You are in good hands Don''t you worry. It''s alright. ---- eee I''s the process. Ihave to be brave Tenter behind her and I am weed to a strange looking advanced high tech room. The room was circr, with no corners. A bed like thing wasid in the centre and countless equipments were connected to it. Tneed you to remove your clothes Mrs Sierra. Just keep you innerwears on. They interfere with the scan. She walks towards a strange-looking box right next to the bed and presses some digits on it. It was glowing. Was it a screen? I have never seen a screen as big as this. O -okay. I strip my clothes and wrap my arms around myself in consciousness. My heart was thumping in my chest. Tcould shit my pants right now. Good. Pleasey down on the bed Mrs Sierra. ---- I walk towards the strange bed and lie down on it My arm stay wrapped around my torso when she speaks impatiently. Your hands should be above your head and leg wide at a thirty-degree angle. Inod at her. Gulping T slowly move my hands above my head and and. widen my legs. Adjusting myself I crane my neck to ask. Ts this alright? She looks up at me from the screen and then nods. Looks perfect. She presses on some button and the next thing I know a strange metal band click above my head. followed by another two clicks below me. Confused I look up and my blood ran cold. Those bands were around my wrists and on ankles. They had pinned them so tight that I couldn''t even move. ---- os What... what is this! Open this. I start thrashing. Trying to move but I was stretched like a cross. My heart leaps out of my chest and my neck cracks and whips in either side searching for a release. Calm down Mrs Sierra. It will be over before you know it. But why these- No interference is allowed during the scan. It''s all part of the process. Her words were making senses but the feeling of dread settled in my chest. I may be over thinking but something felt off. I just want it to get over soon. I stop thrashing andy back down still. I open my mouth to take deep breaths when she presses another button and a sharp spotlight light blinds my vision. Aghh fuck. I slowly open my eyes. Trying to adjust to it. When Chapter 333 ---- name... only one person who could save from this light piercing into me. Adrian.. And that''s when I scream his name in my mind Hoping for a miracle that could save my child ---- eee Chapter 175 The bright light blinding my eyes goes off. The sound of the drilling robotic hand stops. And a deadly darkness fills the room: What the hell- What with the power cut. Someone switch on the lights. I heard the hushed sounds of the doctors while all I could think of was darkness. Darkness is here. Next, I know I feel foreign hands on me and I am pulled up from the bed. Another hand helped me up and the next second I was getting taken from there. I couldn''t move. T couldn''t even scream. And this seemed to being to my kidnapper''s aid. ---- -_ I wanted to ask for help but then I realised getting kidnapped at the moment wasnt that bad They were going to kill my child. These kidnappers just saved my child. The entireboratory was dark, I couldn''t see where I was going but it wasnt like I could do anything. A dark cloth is ced on my head eliminating the chances of me knowing who my kidnappers were. Soon I heard the sound of a door pushing and cold winds hit my body. We were outside. The person holding me doesn''t stop. Nor do they speak a word. I could feel the thumping of their footsteps and my body bouncing in the person''s arms Hours pass. Or maybe it was just minutes. When I finally hear a familiar voice my insides scream in happiness. ---- eee = ce her Downie. How longie will you carria her. Ak dont hitti mi. I feltie she must be ufortablie walkingie. We have an antidotie stupidie. But what if they are followngie fie. No one is followngie. See. The next second I am softly ced down on the ground and I feel my back getting leaned on something. A tree. The cloth gets removed from my face and I blink to see two pairs of concerned eyes staring back at me. One were deer eyes and the others were those sparkling rainbow eyes. Tears of happiness stream down my eyes. Aldoradora and Trixie! Si! Are you finie. Does it hurtie somewhere. Chapter 338 ---- The second Xavier ordered my child to be murderer. He started a war. And I was going to be the one to end this. The medical Labortary Southern ins The entire ce has been vandalized and wrecked as the king of werewolves continues to bring down the ce. With one final blow, he breaks open the huge metal door of the surgical ward. Tis huge wolf roars seeing the room sealed in darkness when the lights flicker to switch on. His eyes look around for those brown ones But they were nowhere to be found. The bed in the centre was empty and two doctors were crouching in a corner, scared to their wits. Xavier shifts to pick up one of the doctors from his neck and pins him to the wall. ---- ee = Where is she! What the fuck did you do to my wife! He screams, his ws root into the doctors neck, and blood drips down. T don''t know... the light went of... and she vanished in the darkness.. You piece of shit! You said she will be sedated! How can she bloody run! One of the werewolvese rushing and bows at Xavier. A fairy was seen near the periphery of the hospital Sir. We tried to locate her but she vanished. Vanished with the darkness. A growl escapes Xaviers lip and he rips the doctors neck to throw it aside. He goes on a killing spree in the hospital screaming just one name. Those fucker Crets! They took her! ---- He bloody took her! The child must be his! Covered in blood, Xavier cleans his face with the back of his shirt to nod to himself. A sick smile twists on his lips. You think that animal can save you my doll? Wait and watch how I locate and kill each and every Cret on this andy their heads at your feet! You think you can run from me? Think again doll. There is nothing a predator loves more than a good chase. Taming for you doll. And I promise you that T rip out his very heart and burn it in front of your ---- os eyes. There is only one heart you can love... And that resides in my chest. Only MINE! Chapter 341 ---- Thave never seen him so angry before. But unlike Xavier''s, his rage didn''t terrify me Rather, I was smiling. Treally scared him Little rabbit... He cups my face to take deep breaths and I close my eyes. The sparks were real. T could have hurt you. His thumb pads caress my cheek, trying to locate if he gave me any wound. When the only thing he doesn''t realize he gave me was strength. Indomitable strength You didn''t Adrian. I am perfectly fine. I grab his hands and I see his features shifting. He was letting me see himself. The real him... not the one hidden behind the cold exterior. This is not what I expected from you... ---- He looked disappointed in me. And then he turns back on me and runs his fingers through his hair. T approach him and ce my hand on his shoulder. Okay Iam sorry. Why don''t I help you train? I have a perfect game in my mind. He was refusing to even turn around and I roll my eyes. Come on. Come here. T tug him to the centre and leave him be. Okay now I am going to stand at some fixed steps distance from you. You have to guess how steps far I am by barely hearing my voice. This is stupid. Tt''s not. Using this you will be able to reach any person who tries to attack you. Adrian please. Fine. ---- He grunts. Yes! Okay now I will say your name okay. I step behind him and take six steps away from him Adrian! He immediately turns around hearing my voice. His face was in direct line with mine. Six He speaks and my eyes widen. How does he know? He starts taking measured steps towards me and then at exact sixth step he was right in front of me. His hot breath was fanning my forehead Six He deres and I take another step back to exim. You lost! It was seven! I was seven steps away. T obviously cheated but he doesn''t have to know. Throwing my hands in the air I was celebrating my victory when out of blue a towel wraps around my ---- eee = waist from behind and tug. Tam pulled to have my front m against his chest. Tnever thought you to be a cheater, little rabbit. My eyes widen. He knew. A smirk extends on his lips and I push on his chest to run away from him. My chuckles fill the air as I look back at him over my shoulder. You can never catch me Adrian. I scream, excited when he whispers. Lifting his hands to show my locket hanging from his fingers. T don''t have to little Rabbit. You will always return for this. My palms press on my neck to find my locket missing. The same locket which Xavier gave me. Myughter seized and suddenly all the memories hit me back in full force. I slowly walk back to Adrian and take the locket back from his fingers. Chapter 346 ---- expecting He will never let me do this. ---- eee Chapter 182 You are being selfish Adrian. There are thousands of lives on line here. Maybe if] am there I can save them. I am the prodigy- Thats the thing little Rabbit. He is specifically looking for you! I cant just let you walk to him like that- But the others will be following me. I will not be put in danger. You are only thinking about me! Think about those woman. Their families- He wraps his fingers behind my neck almost possessively and I hear a rumble escape his chest. He pulls me flush against him and I gasp. It''s been six months since I came back. He has not once touched me or held me like this. Until now. Until I provoked him. And [already feel my insides melting. My body lighting up with the mere brush of our skins. ---- T don''t care ifm being selfish little Rabbit. I listened to you once. I let you go to that bastard... Thinking you will be more happy with him rather than me. And trust me when I say I have never regretted any of my decisions so much. Thatughing full of light Sierra that waved a goodbye to me at the portal that day... is very different from this Sierra in front of me who smiles for the outside world but cries to her sleep every night. You think just because I cant see... I don''t know how you wake up every night from nightmares. Shivering and a crying mess? Why you asked for your own tent and didn''t wanted to sleep with anyone else. You can hide your tears from this entire world little Rabbit... He caresses his thumb on my cheek and I find my resolve of thest six months breaking. But not from me... ---- eee = I can''t break down here. No. And then before I know I am pulled to his chest and my cheek presses on his chest. I go stiff as a board as he rubs circles on my back. Yes Lam selfish for not sending you on this mission. I am selfish for keeping you with me. T can save the entire world Sierra... But if I end up failing to save you and your child. Twill loose everything. And I cant. I can''t loose you. Not now when I have finally found you after so long. I finally break in his arms. Crying my heart out. And he only continues to kiss my hair and rub soft circles on my back. T... [felt so weak... Adrian... T felt so helpless. I don''t want to feel like that ever again.... Chapter 349 ---- People fear the things they cannot see and know. Yes it''s safe. Don''t worry. They won''t harm me. Adrians grip around me loosens begrudgingly. And he lets our interlocked fingers withraw. Be careful. Our guards are surrounding the area. Just one signal and they will- Chill. It won''te to that. Trust me. And that''s when he pulls back and lets meet go. Tis protectiveness gives me butterflies, unlike someone else which made me felt as a captive, which choked me till I couldn''t breathe. I rush forward and Dom opens his arms to have me crash into him. God Sier. I missed you. T missed you too. He is the only constant who has stayed with me in all the ups and downs in my life. And if timees... I will remember to pay him back for it. I pull back to see Reb looking back at me with a soft smile and I hug her. ---- ee = Reb? Are you alright? Do you want me to heal something. I thought he.. I checked her body for any injuries but I found none. Tam alright Sierra. Rx. She was softly smiling at me. Her eyes... they were different. Clear of all the jealousy and maliciousness. Like she was really happy to see me doing fine. Where did you go! I couldn''t find you- Dom saved me. He took me from the infirmary. I look between them. Was I missing something? Dom avoids my eyes while Reb bites her lip. But that''s not why we are here Sierra. We need your help. Help? What could they need my help with? The werewolves can enter into a war with Crets any second. They are standing in the enemies territory surrounded by Crets. They shouldn''t even be here ---- right now. Tt''s Xavier. Reb announched and my thudding heart stops in my chest as my eyes snap up to her. I watch them exchanging a look. And then Dom steps forward to speak. Can we sit and talk? ---- eee = Chapter 184 We were sitting inside one of the biggest tents with Dom and Reb staring at the food in front of them. They looked awkward While Adrian sat on the head seat of the table Looking least bothered. His face stays impassive as usual. But it can be quite domineering for the ones who see him for the first time. Especially his huge frame, long hair and beard. It s not amon site in the werewolfnds. Isee Dom taking hidden nces at him and I could tell he had a list of questions to ask: They were half brothers. Yet they had nothing mutual except for their temperament. They both were on a calmposed side unless provoked and proded. Reb leans in closer to whisper in my ear and I furrow Chapter 359 ---- Chapter 189 cing her small palms on the wound... she didn''t cared about her pretty hands getting covered in blood or her beautiful dress getting soiled in mud. She closed her eyes, praying and then suddenly she glowed. Like moonlight flowers. Tt was pure magic. The most beautiful sight in this world. And at that moment the boy fell in love at first sight with the beauty. His hands hold a strand of my hair and he kisses them. Her hair were glowing. Her hands were emitting a light. And just like that? The wound healed on its own. The girl didn''t look any less than the moon goddess ---- eee herself. She was eternal. Out of this world. And then the little jaguar looked at the girl like she is his world and started twirling around her. The girl giggled. It was the most beautiful sound in this world. One could listen to herughter for hours. But then her brothers called for her... She was scared. Not for herself. But for the little pup in her hands. Smiling onest time at the pup she turned around to return to her family. Yet... What she didn''t knew is that slowly a rogue wolf was following behind her... My eyes snap up to look at Adrian. Until now.... This was my story. The day I saved N. The day I used my powers for thest time as a kid. But what is he saying? I reached back to my brothers safely that day. ---- The boy could see everything. He was scared. He wanted to save her... but how? The rogue wasing after her in the shadows Desperate to feed on her light. While she was smiling, hopping like a kid. Not knowing the dangers that followed her. The rogue was so close to her... He almost reached her. But then the boy shifted into the beast for the first time and pinned hthe rogue under him. Ripping his head in seconds. Tt was the beasts first kill in his life. Yet he never regretted it. You know why? Tle dips his head in my shoulder and whispers in my ear. Because that day despite being in the darkness, the beast found his light. ---- eee = He found her. Tt was the day... J found you, Sierra. My eyes widen and heart stops. He had seen me I could feel his heavy breaths fan my neck but I couldn''t move. You... you... Why do you think I asked the shadows of darkness for sight in the werewolf world. Why do you think I chose to follow your shadow out of billions in this world. That day I escaped from the dungeons and found my light Sierra. And no matter what happened... I knew one day I will reach you. And see I found you. Even though I cant see you Chapter 369 ---- tug on my wrist and I realise the woman pressed sone button and the bands on my either wrists stick together. Like a handcuff. What is - Tam taken inside and the person sitting in front of me ha Tam taken inside and before I could run the door closes behind me. Look who we have here my dear friends. Tt seems the prodigy really missed us. A voice spoke up from behind me and I hear my heartbeat in my ears. My limbs freeze and my breathing seizes right there. Scared. I turn around and I see that same man... The doctor who was going to kill my child that day. Leaning against the table, he was smirking down at me. As if a rat has walked right into the trap. ---- eee We have been waiting for you Sierra. Why don''t you take a seat. He removes his face mask and I furrow my brows to look at him closely. His features. Why do they look so familiar. Lam sure I haven''t met him before What... what do you want from me? Who are you? He fakes hurt. Looking at his fellow men.And they all chuckle at my words. You don''t know? Its been what. Twenty years and the people have already forgotten theirst King? Last King Last King. The locks rotate in my mind and the realisation made me take a step back. This has to be a dream. How... how could this be? T am sure I heard that he is long dead. How can be be standing here in front of me. Alpha King Gerald. ---- Rings a bell? ---- eee = Chapter 195 I turned around to run but the door behind me was locked. My tied wrists bang on the metal door but who was I kidding. No one is going toe here. I bloody walked into his trap on my own two feet. There is no escape from here. Someone open dammit! Open this door! I feel a terrifying presence right behind me and I freeze. He leans forward to whisper in my ear and a shiver travels down my spine. Tt''s no use love. No one can enter or leave this ce without my permission. Now... If you are done with your frail attempts. Shall we proceed? Chapter 374 ---- T squirm... Trying to move back from those strange pipe like tentacles. But its like they had a mind and eyes of their own and they were tracking my body. They crawl over my body slowly. As if finding something. I don''t know what probably a vein or something. One slowly starts to wrap around my neck while the other found my left thigh. Tt continues to wrap tighter and I struggle Icant hold my breath any longer plus this thing is choking me Dammit! And then, it happens. I feel something sharp pierce into my neck and thigh at the same time. Bubbles leave my lips, my head drops back and I feel something warm entering my bloodstream. My body lit up on fire. ---- eee My body protests, sensing a foreign substance. But I couldn''t do anything My body starts to shiver, my toes curl and just like that I feel the first teardrop leave my eyes to be only mixed with the water. Zaria... My little one. Her beautiful brown eyes and her smiling face shes in front of my eyes and my lips curl into a smile. I wish I can hold her back in my arms onest time. She must be hungry... I wish I can feed her just once again. I wanted to see her grow, to make her the best version of myself, I will make her everything I was not. Brave, fearless....a badass as they say. She will grow up to be very beautifull. Even more beautiful than me. I will tell Adrian to train her from a young age. To teach her to fight with that de of his. I will ask him to make her an independent strong woman. Just like he wanted me to be ---- Tam so sorry my Zaria. Mother couldn''t even bid you her farewell If I go to heaven.. I will make sure to ask moon goddess to give me a glimpse of your face when you grow up. Light. Be the light in everyone''s life Zaria.Because the light in your mothers eyes is fading, its getting weak. I am getting filled with darkness to my very core.... And I don''t know if ever I will be able toe out of it I weed the darkness that has started to cloud my vision. I wish I die in this experiment. I don''t want to live as a monster and kill innocents. T want to die as a hero. My daughter... my Zaria should remember her mother as a hero, the prodigy, the healer. And not as a murderer. ---- eee = Chapter 198 Adrian sat there on the floor, legs crossed with eyes closed and lines of concentration marring his forehead. He was sweating, his fists clenching and unflinching as he groaned under his breath. Come on! Come on! Please! Since the day he has left thend of darkness, his ability to control the shadows has been hindered. He doesn''t know why. Maybe it was part of the curse the demons ced on him. He had tried countless times but failed. Yet he couldn''t fail now. Not today. His little rabbit needed him! Please demons! Come on! Show me anything! Ang fuvking thing! I want to see my light! I want see her! Just once! Chapter 378 ---- Tam pulled up and craddled in his warmp. My wet hair is wiped out of my face and I feel his warm lips on mine. He was pressing on my chest and sucking my mouth. The warmth of his lips felt good But it wasn''t enough. My body was too cold. A little warmth isnt enough to thaw. Yet he doesn''t give up. He continues to suck on my lips. His trembling hands struggle between my mouth and chest. Hold on. Iam here little Rabbit. Just hold on. And then it happens. Something tries to break free from my chest. Something wasing up and I lean forward to gag it out My eyes tear as I see a strange green liquid pooled on the floor. What... what is it? What did I just vomit? ---- eee Good girl. Come here. Its fine. You are good. Adrian immediately pulls me to his chest and I feel himt kisses on my head. That numbness inside me was fading... I could breathe again. I was better. I may live. The flicker of hope lights in my chest when suddenly we hear a voice and Adrians entire body goes stiff. Well, well, well. Look who we have here? Tfitisnt the leader of those dirty blooded crets. Did you miss me, Son? ---- Chapter 200 Adrians body goes stiff as a board. And I feel his grip tighten around me. He presses his nose against my hairline, taking in a deep breath and I see his other fist clench. iis knuckles turn white and it looked like if he presses a little harder, he will end up drawing blood from his own palm. Gerald. Adrian seethes in a low dangerous voice and I see Gerald sitting there on one of the chairs like a king. He seemed to be watching us all this time. Enjoying the show. You know I expected you toe earlier to save you little Rabbit. But then I forgot... You can''t see. Musnt it be a task to survive like that? ---- os Stumbling, depending on people, being weak and helpless. Tinhale deeeply trying to sit up. But Adrian refuses to leave me. Like he was scared I will just vanish from here. 1... Lam fi-ne Adrian. I ce my palm on his chest to whisper when he whispers in my ear. Your heart rate is still fifteen beats slower than normal. Don''t move from here. Gerald tilts his head to look back at us. Aww isnt that sweet. What a lovely love storey. I must appreciate you Sierra. You have both my boys wrapped around you little finger. Tt must feel great to sleep with one and pet another right? Thening and wagging their tails like dogs to get you attention? But you know what? Its not your fault. Woman are Chapter 383 ---- Chapter 202 My hands were trembling as I continue to heal the injured. My eyes were tearing, my vision hazy yet I couldn''t stop. These people needed me. Ineed to save them. All of them. " Luna please..." I was busy trying to heal a deep wound on a guards torso when T look back to see another one calling me. He had his entire leg cut...he was gripping it and screaming with his head dropped back. Shit. Ineed to hurry. He looks in so much pain. Theal the mans torso and stagger to rush to the other guard. When I reach him, my mind went nk. His leg had beenpletely severed from his body....how am I supposed to join it back... its all bloody... he is losing so much blood ---- eee " Aghhh Luna! Please save me! Pleaseeese!" He begs me and I didn''t know from where to start. Everything was red.My hands.... clothes. Everything was covered in blood. " Hold on. Breathe." I was assuring him or rather myself, I don''t know. My cognitive ability was hindered at the moment when suddenly the other guards step in. One holds his leg together, joining it, other holds his hand assuring him. Go for it Luna. They encourage me and I nod. I need to do this Closing my eyes I focus all my energy on his leg and soon I see his veins connecting back. Yes.... Come on Sierra. And.... Done. That''s great Luna! You did it! Thad barely taken a breath when another voice calls ---- from behind T look back to see the mans neck bleeding profiusely, it was a deep cut. I was going to rush to him when another called.... this one could barely breathe... his eyes were closing as there was a big hole in his chest. Thad to chose. And ina split second I made my decision. Irush to the one barely breathing.I push on his chest and pump air into his lungs, alternatively I ce my other hand on his chest, attempting to heal his wounds. He could breathe again... yes..he was stable now. I get up to go back to the one with bleeding neck but what I saw made and my feet stagger. His head had dropped to my side and his eyes.....they were still No! I drop beside him and try to feel for his pulse Nothing. He was dead. No... I was supposed to save him... he needs to breathe. Tears dribble down my eyes, I press my palms on his ---- eee = chest, I concentrate but my hands were trembling. I watched him die. I couldn''t save him... Luna! Hurry please! Another guardes sm towards me and shows me his wounded chest. I lift up my palm to heal him... I was almost done when a numbness starts spreading on my mind and I find myself falling back. Sier! Dom holds me from behind and I lift my dropping eyes. The darkness slowly fades away. Enough. You are overexerting yourself. But they need me- Come here. He makes me settle down on a rock and then he turns towards the guards. Everyone depart to the pack infimary now! Chapter 388 ---- preferred to stay in the shadows if it meant his people were safe "Tam sorry Adrian. I am so sorry I can''t do this." And with this I turn back around and rush back to him. Tears stain my cheeks, dead bodiesyed strewed around us, the monster was screaming in the backdrop. But I didn''t give two shits about anything right now. We are in this together. If we survive this, we go back together or we don''t go back at all Dropping down on my knees in front of him I turn to pull his body up toy it in myp. He coughs blood. and tries to push me back. " Are you craz- y! Go Sier! Please... save yourself while you ca-n." " Shhh breathe. It''s fine. I cup his face and pull him to my chest. Nor caring of ---- ee = the blood smearing on me. My fingers rake through his hair softly. " But." " We don''t abandon the ones we love Adrian. We fight for them. We fight with them but we never leave then alone "Tam not leaving you no matter what you say today." His body stills and then I see a teardrop slide down his blind eyes. Cleaning it with my trembling fingers T start focussing on his wounds "T can''t hold him for long.... Sier... you don''t understand." " Then let go. I have got you." Luse the little energy left in my body to focus on his open wounds. His skin starts healing, his wounds start closing but still he was too weak. He has lost too much blood. I don''t know if he will even survive after this or not. ---- His extended hand was shaking. His body was sweating profusely and was still in my arms. "Tcan''t.... Its loosening." Thear the beasts screams morphing into rage filled growls. While Adrian''s hand starts dropping... Holding his wrist, I pull it to my lips and ce a tender kiss on it. "You did good Adrian. Everyone is so proud of you "You can let go now-" "No... [have to...." " Aghbhhh!" The monster lets out another thunderous growl and I tightly wrap my arms around Adrian''s figure and pull him to my chest Our hearts... They were finally beating at the same pace. ---- eee = The sparks were mild, but their very presence at times like this filled me with a strange sense of calm. Who said death is painful. Who said it has to end with chaos. When you are wrapped in the embrace of peace itself, no one can unsettle it. Not even death. " Litt-le Rabb-it." " Shhh everything gonna be fine." Iwas lying. And he knew it too. The monster has been released of his shadows and he wasing towards us like an angry bull charging towards a red cloth We barely have countable seconds left A lie is all I have. But isn''t it what we humans, werewolves and creatures do all our life? Lie. Chapter 393 ---- Xavier''s beasts head drops back and I watch the creature driving sick pleasure by twisting its ws that stay rooted inside Xavier''s chest. He was not pulling back. The sadistic bastard was enjoying the screams. The creature was roaring in celebrations Commemorating its victory when Xavier''s blood red eyes lock with his and next I know Xavier''s beast gathers the little strength left in it and lifts its wed paw to tear off the creatures neck . Theughter and roaring died down to a deadly silence as its ugly head drops on the ground and rolls over. Its eyes go still. The creatures body follows next. As a loud thud echoes around. Kav. Xavier''s monster looks at me. Tears were streaming down his red eyes. And then his snout curved up in what looked like a sad smile. And then thump. His huge form falls down to join the dead creatureying beside it. ---- eee And a scream escapes my lips Xavier! ---- Chapter 207 Za Thear a cracked voice behind me and when I look back, I find Adrian staring at where Xavier has dropped on the forest floor. A tear drop trailed down his eyes. He tries to push himself forward, his bloody body was failing him, but it didnt stop him. Rooting his elbows in the ground, he slithers his body forward Dragging himself to him. And I dont stop him. Rather [ use the little strength left in my body to approach him, sling his one arm over my shoulder and go closer to Xavier. As soon as we reach him, Adrians hands literally tremble as he touches Xavier. Z..hey... I get to work immediately, I press my palms on Xavier''s chest and try to heal that hole in his chest. But nothing, the light transfers from my palm. It ---- eee = leaves my body to heal his but nothing happens. Ady hey little..brother. Xavier''s body starts transforming back to his human form and I see his face morphing back. however it wasn''t that beautiful handsome face that stood behind me in the mirror and told me how beautiful I was despite my 8. His face was pale, almost white, his lips blue and those ck veins were spreading in a web all over his face. His grey eyes remain the same, rimmed with circles of Red. Holding his left hand in his, Adrian extends his fingers to touch Xavier''s features, and Xavier sobs as he feels his brothers touch after years. Tam so-rry Ady... [couldn''t save you from father that day...I couldn''t hold my promise to you.... But T hope I held my promise to our momma. He was struggling to speak, tears of pain and sadness drip down his eyes to touch his hairline and I keep my palms over the hole in his chest Chapter 398 ---- A soft smile forms on his lips and next I know he pulls me into his arms and I freeze for a second Twill miss you Sier. He whispers , tightly enveloping me in his embrace and I return back his hug. Smiling. Twill miss you more Dom. Then don''t go. Stay with us here. We will live together- Yes Sierra. Please stay. Reba steps in requesting me and I look back at Adrian who was busy ying with Zarinas baby hair. These luxuries... these privileges is not what we wish for Zariya, Dom. But she is a Princess. She deserves to stay here in this castle, Sier. To enjoy all this power, respect, status. I sigh and shake my head in a no. ---- ee = She is a princess and she will always be one.But first I want her to be a queen from her heart and then from her position. The shine of this castle, the status here is going to steal away her own light. I want her to be first illuminated from the inside, to be able to illuminate others. Dom nods understanding and so does Reba. I pull back from the hug and I see Reba interlocking her fingers with Doms. He looked a bit awkward at first, he looked at their hands and then at her but doesnt say anything. Nor does he pull back. T pull Reba for a hug and then softly whisper in her ear. Don''t forget to call us on your wedding day. She blushes, her eyes widen and then she catches a glimpse of Dom who was engaged in some talk with Adrian. Relief fills her features when she realises he didnt ---- hear me. Tam scared to ask him. What if he doesn''t agree? We may be mates but I rejected him and he still hates me for it- Hey! Hold your horses. Despite what all that has happened between you two. He still cares for you. I have seen it in his eyes Reba. Just go for it. You will never know if you dont try. ---- eee = Chapter 210 Reba stares at Dom for a few seconds, he catches her stare and she immediately looks away. Her face flushes even further. "TT will try." "You should." " Little Rabbit. Ready?" Adrian asks from behind me, offering me his hand and I interlock my fingers with his " Yes" We had barely turned to leave when Doradora and Tixiee running in. With N and Mr Bubbles at their trail. " Were you nning to leave us behindie now, Si?" "We are angrie with youic." Mr Bubbles climbs on my shoulder while N takes Chapter 402 ---- What did I do to get a man like him? I thought it was over, but I was sadly mistaken. He was just beginning and I was soon going to know why the King of Crets is called the king of the beasts. ---- eee Chapter 212 I know he wants me right now as much as I want him. Our bodies were syncing into one. Like two rivers joining to meet the ocean. Seven colours blending to form a rainbow. Land meeting the sand with a ride. But above both of us, our little Zariya needs us right now. My little princess was hungry and we were making her wait. Adrian also seemed to have realised it because next I see him sliding his huge hand under her neck tenderly and then guiding her soft lips to my nipples with precision. She shakes her head desperately, trying to find my nipple and once she found it, she starts to suck on them like she is hungry since ages I lean back on his chest, beads of sweat cover my forehead and I close my eyes. Damn. ---- Breast feeding hurts This was a rollercoaster. I thought it was over. But I was mistaken. I feel warm fingers sliding down my thighs and my eyes widen as I look up at him Adrian- Don''t you need a distraction from the pain. I bite my lips to think. Damn. Breast feeding really hurts. Maybe distraction really helps. I don''t say anything and my silence was an affirmation for him. He bites on my earlobe and I bite my lip. Now you will know why Dora and Tixie tool the other carriage. He answers my previous question and my eyes widen. Before I could even understand it. I feel his ---- os fingers sliding in between my legs,making my mouth to open in an O And he only steals a peck from themer of my lip to whisper. Tell me when you want me to stop, my little Rabbit. We have a long journey ahead of us. T can''t have you get bored. Now can I? He starts moving his fingers and on the other hand I feel Zariya milking my sore breasts. He starts going faster and slowly my mind starts getting distracted from the pain in my breasts to the throbbing ache in my core. Fuck! Fuck! Danmit! My body has never felt so alive before and I couldn''t help feel on top of the world Chapter 407 ---- Was he nervous? Adriana and nervous? I never thought I will see a day like this I keep standing there for a few seconds, not doing anything. And soon everyone started cheering "Yes!" " Yes!" "Yes!" Their eyes were shining with hope and excitement while I felt my insides wrecking Am I making the right decision What if Zariya hates me for it? But she loves Adrian already. She will only agree to this, right? The cheering subsides when I don''t say anything. I feel Adrian''s hand trembling. With every passing second, his hope was diminishing Soon his hand coils back around the ring and it ---- eee drops. His head lowers "Tam sorry... I don''t know what I was thinking..." " Just forget what I said-" I don''t let himplete. Dropping on my knees in front of him I press my lips on his and he sat there frozen. I kiss him with everything in me. My fingers brush through his hair. And soon I feel him kissing me back. His arms wrap around me in a tight embrace and he deepens the kiss. T pull back for a second to only breathe out. "Yes Adrian. My answer is a yes." Everyone around cheers so loudly that I swear I thought I will go deaf. Adrian presses his palms on my ears, rather than his own and I only chuckle. His hearing abilities are way stronger than mine. Yet he is more concerned of me going deaf. ---- "Damm little rabbit. You made me the most happiest man alive today." With this he leans closer to settle a long tender kiss on my forehead. And then he pulls me into his warm embrace. We stayed like that when suddenly we all hear a cute giggle along with the sound of pping right under us. Adrian and I pull back to look down and I see Zariyan looking up at us with her innocent brown eyes. She had somehow managed to crawl to us and was extending up her arms. As if asking us to pick her up. Adrian couldn''t even see her doing it, but her presence alone was enough. He crouched down and pick up her and next I know he starts showering kisses all over her cheeks and her giggles only got louder. "Here you are my little munchkin. From this day hence you can call me Dada." ---- eee = " Say Dada." She opens her cute lips and pouts, as if she is really trying hard. And then everyone around looks in horror as she extends her soft small fingers and traces Adrian''s blind eye. "Da..... Da" I was bbergasted would be an understatement. My hand shoots up to my lips and I feel tears of happiness well in my eyes. Not just me but even Adrian stilled for a second He held her soft petite hands in his and kisses them. I thought I was dreaming but the tear drop leaving Adrian''s eyes wasn''t a hallucination. He was crying on our little Zariyan calling him Dada for the first tume He hugs her so lovingly that I hear everyone around echoing awes. I giggle looking at them and then I see Adrian open his other free arm for me. Chapter 409 ---- The lilies? Add more of them. I need this entire ce to smell like them. They are her favourite. Doradora sighs. Tt already does Lordie. No. Add more. Okay Lordie I will do that. And what about the petals that fall when she enters? Have you assigned someone - Doradora literally grabs Lordies shoulders to calm him. We all have managed everythingie Lordie! Only you are runningte herie! Goi! Adrian rubs his neck in awkwardness and then nods He is the groom. Of course he has to be ready. And present on the stage before his little Rabbit enters. He walks into his room and runs his fingers on the ---- bed to find a three piece suit already ced there. Freshening up, he puts it on to only struggle with the tie In hisnd of darkness these formal things weren''t a thing He was sofortable in those lose cotton clothes. But if Sierra liked these formal body hugging clothes? He would wear it for her. Damn he would do anything for his little rabbit. Let alone be ufortable for a few hours. He tugs on the tie to make a knot and he could already feel the sleeve of the coat ripping under his taut biceps. Beads of sweat trail down his temple, he was gettingte. He needs to hurry with this. They haven''t invited much guests over for the wedding because Sierra preferred a small private wedding than avish one. But Doninic and few others from the castle will be ---- there. He was going to give up on this stupid thing when all of a sudden warm soft fingers brush against his and take over from him. Can I? Sierra asks and his fingers retreat in an instant. He inhales her scent and his body rxes immediately. She didn''t have to ask him. She can even strangle him with this tie it she wants to. And he promises he will only thank her for it. Damm. He has really gone insane for this woman. He cant even imagine to spend a second of the rest of his life without her. Within barely a few seconds, she effortlessly ties the knot and then presses her palms on his chest. All done. He could feel her eyes on him. She was taking him in and he never thought he would ever feel what they ---- eee = call nervousness His heart was thudding rapidly and heat was gushing to his ears. Are you alright? Of course. Why do you ask little Rabbit? Umm nothing. Its just that your ears... They are red. Are you blushing? Fuck! Timmediately turn away from her and rub my ears. Damn it. They were really burning. This is so embarrassing. Even the most coldest stoic men thaw in front of the woman they like. No one could know it better than me now. T just... L.its hot her- My futile attempt to lie got dumped when I heard small muffled giggles from behind. Chapter 413 ---- A well dressed man sat there, ready for his great wedding day. His brown eyes were looking back at me. Focussed, clear and not all distorted. Showing no signs of blindness. What did I say to you Z? Llift my finger with which I touched my little Rabbit s lips and I see her red lipstick smeared on it. Twill take back whatever was meant to be mine from the beginning. And Sierra was just the beginning. With this I kiss my own finger, still feeling her warm lips against my own. I never lied to you my little Rabbit. I just never told you the full truth. Who do you think opened Xavier''s creatures chains? Who let him free from the dungeons. ---- eee It wasnt easy for me. But giving away his life to save Sierra was his choice, not mine. You held your promise to our mom.Z. And I will hold my promise to you. T will love your doll like you weren''t able to. T promise. But expect nothing else from me. ---- Chapter 219 Adrians pov T was standing on the stage, waiting for the arrival of my pretty little rabbit. She she sure has a knack of making me wait. While the guests were chatting. looking excited as ever all I could think of was, if she decided to reapply her lipstick. She had better not or I don''t promise to bite and kiss it off her plump lips. My Lycan is as excited as me. All he is good at is showing me images of her moaning my name while I enter her. No matter how many times we fuck. Sierra King. No sh that. Soon to be Sierra Volkov is a woman I can never get enough of. And the more time I spend with her, the more I want ---- eee = her. Ican clearly see why my brother got so obsessed with her and evenid his life to protect her. She is a fucking siren. Her innocence, her selflessness, her voice hit your heart and before you even realise it? She had already stolen your heart from your chest. Tam her mate. There was no way I was immune to her. If she had that effect on another men, imagine what effect she would have on me. My brother was stupid You don''t cage a golden bird in order to own it. You let it fly, soar, higher and higher. You let it explore new territories, you let her see the dangers this world has. And if the bird loves you just like you love it, one day. May it be today or tomorrow the bird is going to fly back to you Chapter 418 ---- The Crets and Werewolf forces searched each and every inch of the forests but they found no trace of Sierra.It was impossible. There couldn''t be any ce she could have left from. It wasnt like she vanished in thin air. The wedding was cancelled. The guests were asked to retreat get every person had just one question on their lips Why would Ms Sierra do this? She was the prodigy. She faced every trouble that ever came their way with her head held high. She never stepped back or showed fear in any respect. Why now? Why a hero character took the role of a coward. Why a lover became a betrayer. And most important of all, why did a loving mother chose to be a stranger to her own child? Little Zariyan continued to cry non stop for the next few hours. Everyone tried. They gave her food, her favourite toy to y with, they craddled her in their ---- eee arms but she didn''t wanted any of that She only needed her mom and dads When her mom left her and her Dada didn''t even be her Dada in the first ce. The marriage never happened. Within a matter of seconds, the little child lost both her parents and became an orphan. Do you think Lordie will love our Zariyan the same way? What if he hates her for Sierras mistakes all er life and refuses to take her in. She is this ingdoms princess... she cant live as an orphan. Doradora whispers to Tixie, while softly settling down a sleeping Zariyan on the bed. The poor child had cried herself to sleep. Tixie looks at Zariyan and then folds her hands to look up Moon Goddess. Please protect this child. She has lost her one parent already, dont make her lose another. ---- ee Doradora joins her and they both offer a prayer to the moon goddess above There was nothing else anyone could do now. Everyone had just one question on their minds. Why Sierra did this? But little did they know that the answer is going to change the future of both the worlds forever. Some truths are better not said because if they areid in the open? The result isplete obliteration. ---- eee = Chapter 222 One hour Ago Sierra''s POV I look at my reflection in the mirror and heat rushes to my cheeks. He did prove true to his words. I don''t need a lipstick to brighten my lips anymore. He did its part by nibbling and sucking on them. If anything I even feel them slightly swollen. My thumb brushes over them and I find a unique light shining in my eyes. I felt alive, exhrated and most important of all, loved. Getting married to the man you love, is like a wishe true. A wish that you saw every night but the second you peeled open your eyes, you would drop back into the Chapter 423 ---- feet? The Cret looked down haughtily, enjoying the boys humiliation while the boy clenched his teeth and seethes. Never! The whip meets the boys back and he drops down on the cobbled road. The mother screamed from behind, thrashing in the mens grip Nooooo! Spare him! He is just a kid! Please...I will earn the money and give it back to you... I swear.. The Cret turns around to the woman. Grabbing her chin, he smirks looking into her teary eyes. And how are you going to do that bitch? By sewing? Mopping the floor? Cooking food huh? We have a faster disposal for you. He leans in closer to have his hot breath fan her lips and she flinched in disgust, moving her head to another side He grips her hair and tugs on them, making her look back into his eyes ---- ee = We are going to sell you to a rich Cret. They love having innocent werewolves like you as ves. You serve him and before you know it you will be free of your debts. Tears streamed down her eyes. She knew... she knew this was her fate. And there was nothing she could do to escape it. The Crets lips meet her neck and she shiverred in disgust. Hmm you even smell good. And damn these curves- His hands sneak up in her shirt and his huge hands grab her blossom. Aghh- Leave my mom you bastard! The little boy grabbed a stick and mmed it on the Crets back. And the Crets eyes rim red. He lets the woman go and turns around with rage blinding his eyes ---- Lifting the whip he ms it down on the boy. But before it could touch him the mother rushes to shield the boys body with her own. Aghhbh! A scream leaves her lips and the Cret only smirks. He brings down the whip again and this time the woman bit her lip to hold in the scream. She expected for the pain to hit her back. But it never did. Trembling, with the boy tightly held in her arms. She looked back over her shoulder and that''s when she saw him. A figure dressed in ck pants and jacket with a cap on his head The whip was held in his ck gloved hands and his huge figure shielded the boy and herpletely. What the fuc- The Cret tried to pull back the whip but it was so ---- eee = tightly held in the mysterious mans hand that it didn''t even move an inch. The head Cret furrows his brows and the other Crets with him step close, sensing a intruder. Who are you? Step aside. This doesn''t concern you. The mysterious man adjusts his cap and then tilts his head to whisper. Those thin pressed lips move under the caps shadow. Everything rted to my people concerns me. Chapter 434 ---- wait. Look who is talking? You lost yours at what? 19? 18 and I still never regret it. He gave me the best orgasm of my fucking life! Oh please! He must be a kid back then. If one wants to have a true experience in their life CarnalBounds is the best freaking ce on the! The CB! Wait a second! Have you been there! Twish. But it''s too far. Dad would know. However its in my bucket list. One day I will go- I speak up, suddenly interested in this new piece of information. Wait a second. What are you you guys talking about? Do ces like that exist? They both roll their eyes at me. So naive of you Zari. Have you been living under a rock- She has been actually. Its not her fault you see. ---- eee Uncle Adrian had been very strict- Guys focus! Tell me about this ce! They both move closer to me, making sure no one was listening. So it''s located in a small town on the borders of the central province. People from all around the world go there to get just get one thing... Fiza stops and Aripletes in my other ear. Pleasure. My cheeks burn red and my eyes widen. Over there you can state your preferences... Like who you prefer it with... rough or tender... you can give your limits and the service is given ordingly. Cret prostitutes are the most in demand there because they are known to satisfy the longest. All in exchange for some coins. I gulp, feeling the temperature in the room rise enough to st a furnace. And you know the best thing? No proof required. ---- -_ Your identity remains safe. You can even ask them to keep the lights off if you are ufortable. ---- eee = Chapter 232 My mind was spinning. Tt sounds like the perfect ce. No fear of anyone identifying me. No risk It would get the work done. Whats it called again? CB. Short for CarnalBounds. Its located on the banks of the Yaldey river. A great hideout pleasure in the woods. But wait. Why are you asking us so much about it? Fiza questions raising a brow and I shrug my shoulders. Just curious. I am listening about such a ce for the first time. Chapter 445 ---- Chapter 238 My grip on his arm tightens, I was wing my nails into his skin in anticipation but he didn''t seem to care Breathe in. I follow. Out Again. Out I was getting irritated now. Are we doing yoga here? Why doesn''t he just- Aghhhhh My eyes widen and hand grip tightly as I feel him enter me. Shh good girl. I will go slower. ---- He praises me toy soft kisses on my neck and it only made more juices to explode inside me. I bite my lip, trying not to make a sound. And I feel my insides stretching. Getting intruded yet imed by a man who I haven''t even seen let alone know anything about He does as he promises. His movements were slow... but the pain was inevitable.It wasn''t his fault. Our bodies were not at allpatible. This was all wrong. He was a Cret...I was a werewolf. He is born to be big... while I. Jam too tight... too small in hisparison. You can tell me if it hurts. I will stop right here. No Continue... please. ---- Okay princess. Heys another kiss on my neck and the next second I feel him enter meplete. A scream leaves my lips but the very next second his lips muffle them. This kiss was not like earlier. It was soft, passionate, caring like he wanted to take away all of my pain. A tear drop slides down my eyes as I feel him moving inside me and very soon the pain gets morphed into a strange feeling... a good feeling. Pleasure. Is this what it is? He continues to steal kisses from my lips while moving inside me and soon I was enjoying it. It was weird. T felt the strongest yet the weakest at the same time. My body seemed to have developed a mind of its own as I feel myself moving. Our skins pping ---- os against each other. He doesnt stop kissing me, his tongue took its time exploring the inside of my mouth and I had this urge to try exploring his. I may embarrass myself but with him.... I don''t know why I was not scared to embarrass myself. I start moving my tongue and he stills. Taken back. Tle allows me to try and the second I do I hear a grunt leave his lips. Fuck princess. Tle takes back the control and I was smiling inwardly. Idid it. L... kissed him back. Slowly I feel something building inside me. Ready to explode. A wave, ready to crash on its shore. I wanted to see what lies beyond. To feel the crash. 1... feel weird...something is... Hold. Not until I say. Chapter 450 ---- Chapter 241 Oh my goodness! That''s- that''s great news! Lordie would be delighted! Let me run a hot bath for you- No need. I will manage. Can I have pancakes today Jen? Have I told you before that you make the best pancakes in the world Her smile only brightens and my insides feel warm. She is one the kindest and purest women I have ever met. The little about motherly love I know is from her. And I will never be able to repay her for it. Perching my body forward on my bed, I wrap my arms around her torso and press my face to her stomach. Please forgive me if I was rude to you earlier. She softly runs her fingers through my hair and shakes her head in a no. ---- ee = Tam just a maid Princess. You shouldn''t say such words to me. I am nothing in front of you. Iam a low born- Tn my eyes you resemble my mom Jen and no one is high or low born. We are all children of moon goddess and a mother never differentiates between her children. She cries in happiness and then kisses my forehead. Tixie was right. You are just like your mom. I pull back to look up at her in surprise Tixie knew mom so well? Why didn''t anyone tell me about it. She sighs to speak. You know how your father is. We are not allowed to talk about her or let alone take her name in the castle. He loved her like crazy and when she left you both? He could never move on from it. My smile falters and I nod in understanding. ---- Thave no memories of mom. No idea of how she looked like or how she sounded. Her scent, her smile, her nature... they are all foreign to me. She was a stranger to me And maybe that''s why it hurts less. You long for things you had once .... While I never had her since the beginning. I don''t know anything about motherly love, so how will I miss it? But for dad? He knew her more than anyone. She was his life, his existence. I cant even imagine what he must have gone though to raise me up all alone. He could have re married. But he never wanted to bring a step mom for me. Te got Jenny.... Countless other maids ready to fulfill all my wishes. But he never reced mom. All he has is me ---- eee = Just like all T have is him. And yet... Thurt him with my words yesterday. He isn''t wrong, I know he is doing this because all he wants is for me to be happy and safe in my life. He is afraid of what will happen to me after him. And I understand. But what he forgets is that I am not some weak dependent Princess who needs a man to protect her and provide for her. He has raised me to be a warrior, a hero. He raised me like a soldier. T learned how to hold a sword before even holding a doll I learned how to fight when kids my age were learning how to stand on their feet Tcan aim with my eyes closed. Stop a moving deing towards me with my Chapter 455 ---- He would take me to give me treat of my favourite foods. We would y whole day. Aunt Reb! She hugs me next to hold my face in her palms and I look at her staring at me in admiration. Look at you. Its like you are growing more beautiful day by day. Your face is glowing! Troll my eyes. Come on Aunt. I havent even washed my face. I just woke up from bed. A glint shines in her eyes. Tee. So I suppose it could be the pre wedding glow as they call it. I blink in disbelief as she chuckles to herself. What did she say? Pre wedding? Who the fuck is getting married here? Not me. ---- eee Reb settle down. She just agreed for a meeting. Dad groans from behind and that sparkle in her eyes dimmed for a second. Oh too bad. A meeting won''t be enough to know such a breathtaking man such as himself. You will know when you see him... With this she settles down to resume her breakfast and I could feel a dozen question marks dangling around my head. What was that supposed to mean? Ignoring her words I settle down beside Dad with Fiza on my other side. Did you even look at yourself beforeing down? Your hair resembles a birds nest and there is still drool at the corner of your lip. My one hand rushes up to my hair while the other brushes my lips. There was no drool. Here. What the- Fiza chuckles throwing her head back and I stomp ---- my foot on hers in irritation Soon her chuckle morphs to a scream and her hand rushes to muffle it. Abh opppp Daughter what happened? Aunt Reb asks and everyone looks at her and I softly smile to speak on her behalf. Nothing. I think she saw a lizard. Didn''t you Fiz? She nods her head and I pull back my foot with a soft smile. These girls. Anyways when are they arriving Adrian? Tn a few hours. The preparations have already begun. I furrow my brows to look around. Something really felt different today. A lot more staff was engaged today. They were cleaning, arranging things. Picking up my favourite items and dumping them in ---- eee = my te. I threw the entire muffin into my mouth Gosh I was starving. When dad spoke Damien is visiting us. I told you he wille in a week. Didn''t 1? The muffin chokes in my mouth and I forgot to breathe Damien. That Cret he ns me to get married to. Why today? I was having such a great day. Why did he had to ruin it! Suddenly I felt sick to my stomach and I didn''t feel like eating anything. My fists clench under the table and that smile on my face got wiped out with his mere name Zariyan child. Make sure to dress your best. Try a gown. Men love it- Wear whatever you want to. Chapter 459 ---- higher and I hear my heart thud in my chest as I realise he was watching me all this time: Aware of me checking him out. Damn. What am I doing? And seeing him why do I got reminded of him? Could it be because of his eyes? Daughter! It''s great you joined us. Come here. I want you to meet someone. I look at dad and softly nod at him. My eyes flicker between Dad and him. I slowly walk towards where they were standing and I see him folding his hands on his chest and leaning back on the wall to stare at me. He was checking me out this time. Unashamed. Indiscreet. In front of all the people... even my own father without a single line of fear on his forehead ---- ee = Dad would have beheaded a man if he even dared to look me in the eye. Let alone raise his head. But he wouldn''t do that to him. He was the only exception. And he knew it. The weight of his gaze felt like lead, yet I kept going. Clenching my fists I keep my head high and walk dignified. I stand beside dad and he immediately wraps an arm around my shoulder. I immediately felt at ease But it was short lived His eyes flicker between dads hand on my shoulder and then my eyes. And I swear I saw something shift in them. Whats his problem? Damien meet Zariyan. My daughter. ---- Chapter 247 T expected him to drop down on his knees, ask for my hand and kiss it. That''s how all men, Cret or werewolves, old or young meet me. It''s a sign of respect for the royal title. However, he did none. Rather, getting up to his full height. He ces aside his ss, delves his hand in his pockets and just nods at me I blink. That was it? How am I supposed to respond to that? He doesn''t even say anything. Yet not once his eyes leave mine " General. It''s important." One of his army men interrupt, bowing at us and he ---- eee = walks away after giving dad a slight nod. I kept standing there looking at the man in disbelief. I thought I will give him a cold shoulder and he will reject me. But look at him. He is even doing better than me. Dad tugs me to a side to whisper. "T told you to dress however you liked. But T didn''t mean sone pajamas and T, daughter!" " Dad. These are joggers. Not pyjamas." "You are impossible. So many important guests are here-" "Tt''s fine. I amfortable in them." To be honest I was not. I was not at allfortable. Inside these loose clothes I was sweating like a pig I stuck out like a sore thumb here, especially in front of that man. Tlim and I were the two most noticeable people here Chapter 477 ---- They all drop their heads in their knees like they had seen a ghost. I lift up my eyes to look and I see a Cret man enter. Well. Isn''t the sleeping beauty finally awake? He kicks the feet of one of the Cret woman and curses. Move back you ugly bitches. Making way through them, he approaches me and. grabs my face. His eyes scan my features and then an evil grin makes way on his lips. Exquisite. Exotic and so damn fuckable. You will fetch a handsome price. My heart thuds in my ears and I try to wriggle my hand out of the ropes binding my wrist. They were too tight. Damn it T need time. Umm but this attitude has to go. Lower your eyes, pretty slut. ---- He fans his disgusting breath on my lips and my eyes only narrow down at him. My rage simmering underneath theyers of my calm features. T. Said. Lower. Your. Eyes. He seethes each word while gripping my hair and pulling on their roots. My neck cranes back and I feel the stiff muscles on my neck aching. Yet I don''t lower my eyes. I stare at him. Unafraid. And this grates his nerves T see the woman around looking at me with fear and pity. Some were even shaking their head in no, warning me not to disobey him. But they didn''t know me A smack echoes in the small room and I run my tongue on the gag to taste blood. My blood. Its been a while since I tasted it. Now. I said lower your eyes. He was ripping my hair out of their roots. His disgusting saliva was spattering on my face but I ---- refuse to eve n look away, let alone cower. He was red in anger. Fuming like a bull and then he screams. Calling someone. On clue around three men enter the room and I see them surrounding me The bitch is not lowering her eyes. Up to teach her a little lesson. Man I have been dying for one. Just spare her face. We cant afford to damage the face of our product now. They stretch their arms and legs. Getting ready and I contemte my chances. Shit I needed time. I should have waited. I got in too early and now? I will have to pay a price for it ---- eee = Chapter 257 Zariyans POV T force open my eyes to only close them. Damn these perverts. My entire body hurts like a hundred really rocks were ced on me My cheek was pressed to the disgusting cell floor and I don''t even remember when I passed out. All I remember is them kicking and tossing me around like Iwas some rag doll for their amusement and then them trying to whip me to submission. I cough out blood, to struggle and roll over to my back. My breathing was heavy and my entire body protested at the slightest of movements. Ican feel bruises along the side of my waist, maybe a dislocated rib or two. There were whip cuts along my thighs, up till my back. These cuts could be bleeding but I couldn''t feel much. I was numb to it I peel open my eyes and I saw all the Cret woman Chapter 482 ---- My little whore. That''s what I will call you. Fucking bastard. My hands were twitching to break more than just bones and I swear this was the best of my controls I have ever shown. So where were we? What about the next batch? The boss asks while continuing to kiss and nibble my neck. And I was suddenly interested in their discussion. This new party doesnt want feeble females. We get way higher prices for the headstrong and resilient ones. Thats strange. They always liked submissive and obedient ones till now. Not this one. Plus he wants no baggage. No family. So that no one finds out about their absence. What about the delivery location? Same. The borders of thend of darkness. The Land of darkness? ---- eee Chapter 260 The mere mention of that name had my heart thud faster in my chest. That area is prohibited. No one is even all lowed to step in ten miles radius from it And they are talking about delivering women there? What t A nibb! e hell is going on? le on my shoulder brought me out of my thoughts and T clench my fists so hard that T could feel my nails digging in my palms. His hands start roaming higher around my waist and I take leep breaths to calm myself. Prepare them. The next batch leaves tomorrow. Now get out. Thear the chairs scrapping and foot steps moving out. Leaving me alone with this bastard. The door closes behind and I feel myself getting lifted in the air. ---- I don''t struggle. I just let him carry me Plung. Tam dropped on a soft bed with silk sheets.I was going to pull myself up when two strong hands drag me down and I feel him tying something around my ankle. Silver chains. Shit! There calm down my little whore. You are going to love it I promise. My breathing turns heavy as I feel his body hovering over mine. His disgusting chest presses on top of mine and I feel him doing something with the chains around my wrist. ? pet Something is pressed into my mouth, muffling my voice and I feel my arms stretching above my head. My body stretches immobile under him and I swear I could hear him scoff. ---- eee = Now that''s a beautiful sight. My pretty little whore all tied and vulnerable. Waiting for me. Yes. I was waiting for him. But not for the reason he thinks. I curl my fingers to search for the small de I hid inside the ropes. Come on... it must be here. Maybe it went a little deeper. Searching for something? He questions from above me and I freeze. What the hell. How does he know unless? I feel something cold trailing down the valley between my breasts and I go still. My entire body goes stiff. My de. He was trailing it along my skin. He knows! Shit! Shit! This is not how I nned this. Now that''s the expression I was waiting for. Chapter 487 ---- castle walls with me? Go ahead. Tell him the truth. He was right But I won''t admit it to him. He leans back to stare out the window and I can''t help but stare at him. The mysteries associated with this man only leave me more intrigued by him How did you find me? Silence. He doesn''t bother answering. Agh! The brute was back. Who is that man? Was he running a syndicate or something? There must be more associated with him. We need to locate and find them. I heard them talking. They were sending a batch to Princess Zariyan. His eyes snap at me and if looks could kill I would be dead. I feel a shiver travel down my spine seeing the coldness in his eyes. Stay out of things that dont concern you. ---- eee Seriously? This was his reason? I lift my chin and answer back. My eyes gleamed. with determination. Dont concern me? Those are my people. This is my country. Everything that happens with them? Is my concern. Te nkly stares at me like I was a kid, who knows nothing. And then he sighs. What do you know about running a country, Princess? Why dont you do what Princesses like you do? Dress up, go shopping. spend your dad''s money and just look pretty. My palms clench and I spit out the words in rage. You are delusional! And you are a stupid princess. What you did today could have ended up way worse. You were born as a princess, you will be a Queen one day but you can never be a King. ---- So stop trying to be one! Your future husband would be the one ruling thesends after your father and taking care of all these. So stop interfering. Tle sighs to take a deep breath. Running his fingers through his hair he tries again Sce Zariyan. I don''t say you or any woman for a matter of face cant fight. You can. But that''s not what you are made for. Moon goddess made you to nurture humanity. To give love and take care of your family. Your hands are made to be kissed and worshipped not to be tainted red in the blood of enemies. Protecting you is our duty and if we fail to do that, the shame is on us men. I was raging like an angry bull His mentality was sick He is the same. Why don''t these men understand that women don''t ---- eee = need anyone to protect them? We aren''t some lesser beings. You know what? Never marry a woman Damian. Because all I feel for your mate is pity! He stills. But then he puts on that nk face the very next second. Well, [know there may be some woman who agrees with this psychology of yours, who love getting pampered and treated like that. But not all women want that. His eyes were suddenly zing. My every word was lighting up a fire in him that he couldn''t even quench imself. Treating like what? I will provide her with safety, love, food, shelter... a family. What more could she want? Dreams. Independence. Hope. speak. He stares at me for a few seconds and then he startsughing like I just cracked a joke. Chapter 504 ---- if bored Still nothing to say? I didn''t know the so called hero of the people didn''t even have a voice? He prowled around me, circling slowly, searching for even the slightest reactions and I clench my fists. Making sure to make my voice sound heavy, I speak up for the first time. T don''t have breaths to waste on likes of you. Tlis brow raises, he looked surprised and then a dark chuckle left his lips. Likes of me? Do you even know who you are talking to, you stupid kid. I have been holding back just now because I wanted to teach you a lesson and not to harm you. Stealing from nobles, riling up the poor, disrupting order and creating chaos in the Royal province. It may be a game to you but it has to stop. Let this be a warning. He was done. But I wasn''t ---- ee = Seriously? He has been searching for me all this time just to warn me? He was going to turn around and leave when my next words stop him. His back stiffens. It''s not a game when lives depend on it. I won''t stop till there are children starving on the streets and people who need me. He sighs to rake his fingers through his hair. His eyes look at me in boredom. You remind me of someone who is as stubborn as you, Robin. T have told her and let me tell you as well. You can go around being a hero for as long as you want but if ever you are caught up in something? No one else wille to save you. Was he talking about me? Like seriously. Hasn''t he lectured me enough already? You are right. Maybe no one will be there. But then ---- I will happily die as a hero. Not everyone gets to die with honour. Something shes in his eyes, all the anger got tempered by something else, something softer and then he shakes his head in disbelief. A stupid kid, indeed. Muttering under his breath, he approaches me and my grip on my sword tightens. We are going for it again, it seems. I get up to attack him when he shows me two of his fingers and my sword stops at a mere inch from it. Ts he crazy! I could have cut his hand! I look up at him in confusion. Here. Come to the River abode in exactly twenty days from today. You are invited to be a part of the special seven. He tosses me a scroll like thing and I look between the letter and him like this was a joke. ---- eee = Special what? Tf you really want to be a hero. Be there. With this he is gone and I am left staring there at the letter in my hand. I was going to open and read the letter when I caught something floating in the sky... a light. No. Antern. Shit! Its my birthday. And Iamte Chapter 509 ---- That''s a little secret I share with the goddess. I look back at thentern and I see his card was slight open. I rush to get a closer look and the words staring back at me had my heart thud. Either make Zariyan mine, if not, make her yours. My heart seizes in my chest and I forgot to breathe for a second. What did I read? How can he? This man is out of his mind! He is a psychopath! People wish for my long life while he... All he wished is for you to be his. My conscience speaks and I look at ourntern floating up to mix with thousands of othernterns. This man is crazy... Wait a second.... Did I just called thatntern ours? Hearing this drumming heart in my chest. I feel like I ---- eee am going crazy as well My Sanity. Maybe I should have wished that from moon goddess. Because he is driving me on the edge of it. ---- Chapter 277 Irub my temple as I look down at the piece of paper in my hands This was my only resort now. A conditional contract. My discussion with Dad proved to be a blunder. Let me quote his words for you when I told him T don''t want to marry Damien. Tle is your mate, Zari. Even moon goddess wants you to unite now. Why are you so hell bound to go against her? If not me. Trust her. He is going toy the very world at you feet, Zari. You are going to be really happy. This marriage is happening. End of discussion. T twirl the pen on my finger, lost in thoughts when the door opens. He walks in like he owns this ce. Plunging down on the seat opposite me, he picks up and apple from ---- eee = my fruit basket and starts munching on it He dares to rest his feet on my table, with his ankles locking. You called, Princess? I take in a deep breath to extend the paper to him. Some things need to be cleared beforehand if we are going to marry. He furrows his brows, looks down at the paper and then slips it back to me. Read it out for me. I don''t have much time. Okay. Calm down Zari. Rx. Okay. The first point. I like my freedom. After marriage I don''t want you stopping me and questioning me regarding where I go, what I do. He leans in closer and the words he spoke next had my mouth hang open. Chapter 514 ---- Chapter 280 I snicker and he grunts under his breath to adjust my weight. Keeping me steady he leans in to whisper in my ear. Enough Zariyan. Now listen to me if you don''t want to make a fool of your father, me and yourself. Inod, obediently and he tugs me along to the stage We reach Dad and he shakes his head in disappointment looking at me. What were you thinking touching alcohol Zari! I organised this party for you- I could barely understand what he was saying. Everything was spinning. Later Lordie. She is not in her senses right now. I will take care of her, you cater to the guests. Dad nods begrudgingly to only tap his shoulder. Okay Son. Thank you so much. I don''t know what I ---- eee would have done without you. No worries Lordie. Dad. You can call me Dad now. He nods. Don''t worry Dad. Wait a second. Did he called my Dad... Dad? How dare he? And even Dad allowed him. This maniptive bastard us stealing my Dad from me. First he stole my first kiss, then my first sex.... Then he stole my first birthday wish and now even Dad! I turn to teach him his ce when I am suddenly tugged out by a firm grip on my wrist. Dad! He is manhandling me. Get your hands off- agghhh! I couldn''tplete. As soon as we step out of the hall, he pins my body to the wall and ms his palms on my lips. ---- Just shut up Zariyan. I have had enough of your bullshit! Not a single word now! Tt was hurting Right in the middle of my chest. T don''t know why. Maybe because even Dad has never scolded me. Yet he was. Doing it so harshly. T feel tears sting my eyes and I try to look away when he grabs my chin and forces me to look at him. How many sses have you had? I try to wringle out of his grip, but he was stronger at moment. My efforts go in vain.! Answer me dammit! T don''t remember and stop shouting at me! My head... its already bursting. He studies my face with those cold orbs of green, his brows furrow and he shakes his head in disbelief. ---- os Tcan''t believe you are a princess. Just look at yourself. You are a fucking mess. If] pull back? You won''t even be able to stand! Then don''t hold me dammit! Let me go! Just leave! I push hum back with all the strength in my arms and he staggers back. Just like he said, my body trips over to fall and I breathe heavily. Staring at the marbled floor through my hazy vision. My knees and elbows scrap the floor but I don''t care at the moment. Leave now! Why are you standing there! Leave me just like everyone leaves me! First mom.... Now even Dad wants to leave me...go! I don''t need anyone of you! I can... I can survive on my own! Just go! A thousand emotions were building inside me and. swirling into a deadly storm. I don''t want to leave Dad. Chapter 517 ---- Chapter 282 Last night was not eptable, Zariyan, Dad seethed, his voice echoing coldly across the dining hall and I grip the fork tightly in my fingers. My voice seemed to have abandoned me. Do you have any idea how many nobles, council memberssaw you staggering through your own birthday celebration? His eyes bored into mine, unyielding. And I feel a heaviness settling in my chest And worse still, I announced your marriage, and you turned it into an embarrassment. IT fought the urge to drop my gaze, my fists clenching under the table. What marriage? When it neither strengthens me nor considers what I want. Who doesn''t he understand that I don''t want this! ---- ee = But [held her tongue, unwilling to fuel his anger further. Dad continued, his tone unforgiving Thave been so proud of you Zariyan. You never gave me a chance to ever point a finger at you, let alone reprimand you. Butst night? Everyone saw it. In just one night, you managed to tarnish me and honour front of every important eye in the kingdom. My pulse quickened, and I finally raised my chin, letting the words fall out. Tam not marrying him dad. No matter what you say. Ihave decided. This is my life and Iam grown up enough to make my own choices. Dads expression hardened, his eyes narrowing. Grown up? He scoffs What you didst night proves you still have much to learn! Grown ups don''t get drunk and make a fool of themselves! ---- You should be thankful he hasn''t said no to the marriage with you after the stunt of yours yesterday. Rather, he is such a gentleman. He took control of the situation and helped you sober up. T feel my insides churn at his words, my face twists in barely concealed frustration. Oh please. You don''t know his real face! He is fooling you just to get your throne. If there is a fool in this room... its you- Enough Zariyan! That''s enough! What has gotten into you? Theodore is like my son! In all these years he has done nothing except proved me his worth! He is sincere, honest and brave. I get up from the table and m my palms on it Having lost my appetite. Whats gotten into me? Whats wrong? With you? You are taking his side over your daughter- Tam not taking anyones side. Iam saying whats right! I shake my head in disbelief. ---- os You know what, this is your problem Dad! You never try to understand the other person...maybe this was one of the reasons why mom left us- I regret the words as soon as they leave my lips. A deadly silence follows as hurt shes in Dad''s eyes. He pulls back from his seat to get up. You... you have grown to be very smart and intelligent daughter. Maybe you are right. You can do whatever you want from now on. No Dad. I didn''t mean it that way- Showing me his hand, he turns around to walk away and I curse under my breath. Fuck dammit! I have fucked this up. Ari and Fiza look at me with a sorry look, but I ignore them to storm towards Damians room. He is the culprit behind this and only he going to solve this. Damian! Damian! Chapter 521 ---- Don''t test my patience dammit! I can kill you right now! My grip tightens around his neck, its going to leave marks for sure but he doesn''t tighten his own grip in return. I could still breathe easily while I see his face turning red Then kill me, Princess. ---- eee Chapter 285 He suggests, with that arrogant smirk still lined on his face and I freeze when I feel his knee rubbing between my legs, right over my sensitive spot. How did he escape my leg lock? I got distracted for barely a second when the tables are turned. My back ms on the mattress, he grips my wrist to pin them above my head while he locks my legs. Aghh fuck! Let me go! I squirm but he only drops more of his weight on me. Let me return the favour first. My mouth opens in an O as I feel his lips kissing my neck. Nibbling and sucking on it to leave bruises on it. He was returning the marks my fingers are going to leave on his neck. This clever asshole! Agehh Damian! Ahhh! ---- Here is my offer Princess. I was trying to think, to listen to his words but his lips were doing wonders. Moving my body like a puppet of his. Tf on the night of your heat, you are able to survive on your own without begging me to fuck you? I will not marry you the next day and I will go out of your life forever. He inhales to suck again and I bite my lip to stop a moan from escaping my lips. Really? Will he really leave me then? No one in hell will I beg him- Aghbh Shut up you stupid mouth! Stop moaning. However if youe to me and ask me for help? I will take you right there, and the next day we will be getting married. Grabbing my hair, he tugs it to get a better ess of my neck. And then his cold unyielding green eyes lock with mine. ---- eee = You will never even think about running away from me again. Do you hear me? Our eyes were shing, just like our resolves and egoes. With neither of us looking away. Moon goddess has really fucked up making two personalities like is as mates. What''s say? Do you agree to this double barter? Consummation in return for a life of an obedient loving wife. Or no consummation and you are free from this matebond forever. It sounded like a jackpot. Perfect. I will die before I will beg this bastard to fuck me. I don''t know how this heat would be, but I will rather tie myself and knock myself unconscious before begging him to take me. Deal. I seethe while gritting my teeth and he grins like he has won this. Wasn''t he too cocky and overconfident? Why do I feel like something is Chapter 526 ---- I knew this the first time I saw her. But then I cant imagine her in the arms of another man. I am too selfish. I want her for myself. Fuck dammit! Iam going insane. This woman is going to be the end of me! T knock on Lordies door and I find him standing there, staring at a photo frame. As soon as he realised someone was there, he slipped the frame back into the drawer. Theo. Come Son. Have a seat. He was avoiding my eyes. And I knew why. His eyes were moist. He was crying. And I think I know whose photo that was. Tecer if you want. He dismisses my request with a soft smile. Dropping ---- eee on the seat opposite me. He takes out his pen. No need. Were there some documents you needed me to sign? I shake my head in a no and clench my fists. Tt''s about Zariyan. His eyes snap up to mine and IJ see him putting back the cap on his pen and dropping back on his seat. He looked drained and tired. There were dark circles under his eyes, like he hasn''t slept for countless nights. T know what its about. She is still refusing right? You are a great man, Theo. I don''t think I will ever find a boy worthy of my daughter again. He ces his hand on my shoulder in assurance and then walks away to stare out of the window. His hands lock behind his back as he looked to be in a deep thought. But I can''t force her to do this. T forced someone I loved before... I failed to ---- understand her and I paid the price of it my entire life... He is referring his wife or rather Ms Sierra. I know. And I am not going to repeat the same mistake again. If she doesn''t want to get married. I will not force her. Iam sorry Son. ---- eee = Chapter 289 Tt''s not just that. T speak and he turns around to look at me. What do you mean? I give him the birthday message she got and his hands shake holding it. She misses her mother. More than you can think of. And more than anything she doesn''t want to leave you You loved Ms Sierra and she left you. Zariyan....she doesn''t want to do the same thing to you as her mother did. Tt was one of the reasons she got drunkst night. Silence follows as Lordie reflects upon my words. Oh god! This foolish child! Lordie shakes his head in disbelief and smiles to Chapter 529 ---- marking. A im. It cant be undone. My heart thuds rapidly in my chest. And my fingers rubbing my neck freeze. What... what does that mean? Thave to live with his im on me? What will it do to me? Task, dreading the answer and he just shrugs his shoulders to walk back to his table. Crouching down, he picks up the pen that he dropped pen, and then he plunges back on the seat to resume signing the papers. He wasn''t even looking at me. Just tell me dammit! What will it. Ahh. That searing pain in my neck seems to have travelled up to my skull and I hold my head to take in few deep breaths A ring headache has started with my screaming. ---- ee = Why does my body feel so strange? I don''t have a good feeling about this. Your body was already preparing you for your first heat. This will only act as a catalyst and fasten the process. Tf you were to take my suggestion. Just get back into the bed and rest. I will ask one of the maids to get something for you to eat. A feeling of dread fills my chest. L... I felt like crying. He has fucked up. He has fucked up everything in my life since the day he stepped into it! He gave me that offer. I was so happy. I thought I could finally be free of him and this bond. But he... ruined everything by marking me. I should have known, he was doing nothing but ying with me. It was like asking a captive to leave... to tell them him was free. And while he was celebrating and enjoying, he didn''t realise when a cor was tied around his ---- neck A cor that will always keep him as a puppet... a pet in the hands of his captor. A fucking pet Yes that''s what I felt like. Thate you! I hate you so damn much! You are the most disgusting man that I have ever met in my life! I regret meeting you.... Giving you my body... I regret every second of my life that I spent with you! His grip on his pen tightens, but he doesn''t stop writing. His jaw was clenching but he didn''t even bother me a nce. And his disregard. Only hurted more. But don''t you once think that you won this, Damian! You will lose. You may im my body, my wolf.... But you will never be able to im my mind and my soul! T will nevere begging to you! Never! I rather ---- eee = die before I submit myself to a man such as yourself. His pen stops writing. He closes his eyes and I could. see him struggling with his controls. Good He is not the only one struggling here. Sir Theodore. You called for me? T look up to find one of my maids standing at the door. And he finally opens his eyes to look at her. Yes. Please escort Ms Zariyan to her room. She seemed to have sprained her leg. Oh princess! Are you fine? Let me help you. Shees rushing to me and I let her hold me. Wrapping me arm around her shoulder, I let her walk me to my room but not before I take onest look at him over my shoulder. He was already looking at me with a strange look in his eyes. And that''s when I had decided Chapter 534 ---- the little girl outstretched her palm. He stares at her hand then... The monster kneels... he kneels in front of the child and lets her soft fingers touch his monstrous head. There was a bond.... A very strong bond between the two. But I couldnt guess what it was. Coming child! The voice from behind mees even closer and I see the monster moving back from the child with sadness and longing in his eyes. As if sensing hisck of touch, the little child starts crying again. The monster opens his mouth to say something to the girl but only low growls leave his lips. He was struggling. It was clear. He wanted to say so much. Yet he couldn''t. ---- ee = T see a lone tear drop slip down the monsters eyes as he still tried to speak some crooked words. Dau... Dauuuu I try to recognise what he was saying but it wasnt making sense. Dauuuuu Tarr Tarrrrrr Tam here, child. The door pushes open , a woman enters while at the same time the beast open the room window and leap out of it, but not before taking onest nce at the little girl crying in her cot. Dauuuu......ghter. He speaks thest time and I freeze. ---- Chapter 294 Did he say daughter? Was this child his daughter? Some woman dressed in a maids uniform enters and reaches out for the child Calm down. Here. See I have got you milk! What happened? Why are we crying? The woman picks up the child and starts ying with her and soon the child stops crying. I stood there, confused and lost. Where am I even? I look around and I suddenly find the room to be very familiar. These walls, this window. Its the exact same. This is my own room! But then who is this child and who was that man- That''s like a good girl Princess Zariyan. The woman speaks and I feel my entire world ---- eee = shifting on its axis. Did she... did she called that girl Princess Zariyan I step closer to the cot and I immediately recognised those eyes Tt was me. I was that child , but that beas My breath tore through my lips from my sleep and my eyes flew open. I shot upright, my skin slick with sweat and I realised it was a nightmare: I was in my room....there was no monster. Everything is fine. Thad barely caught my breath when something cold touches my forehead and the next second I am pulled back and made toy in ap. A huge hand on my forehead keeps me pinned to my ce. My eyes widened to the size of saucers as I saw green eyes staring down at me bored. Damian! He was sitting on my bed with some wet muslin clothes in his hands. Chapter 538 ---- Breathe. Its fine. Calm down I was trying to convince myself when suddenly I feel a sharp searing pain whacked my belly and I literally drop on the floor clenching my stomach. The heat! Fuck! It''s starting. The pain subsides as soon as it came but it was an indication that it can begin any time. I need to act, fast.I crawl to the table and throw all the necessary things in a bag. Zipping it up I leap out of the window and run. Come on! Faster! Ineed to be as far away as possible. ---- ee = Ihave been nning this for weeks now. I cant fail in this. Another surge hits me and T hold on a tree bark to breathe...a little more Come on. Soon I reached the clearing which was just a mile away from the borders of our territory. I chose it because it was the best option I had got. Far away from any settlement. With no soul to be found. Zipping open the bag, I put on the leather gloves and the first thing I take out was a silver chain. Tying it around the tree, I lock it around my ankles. I tug on it to check if it was tight enough. And it did the part. Next I pull out a syringe and an injection. Shaking the little bottle of woofsbane, I fill the syringe with it. Biting my lip, I root in right into my thigh. Fuck! Almost done. ---- You cant suppress me. A voice whispers to me and my hands freeze. I look around but there was no one. My wolf... it was her. My throat went dry. Tdon''t want to submit to him. I breathe, leaning back on the tree bark and she whispers in a dark grunt. Sounding irate. You stupid human. Its not submission. Its respect we show to him-. I scoff. You are a mere animal. What do you know about respect? All you know is to fuck and moan. I was walking on thin ice. I know. Locking horns with your own wolf wasn''t the best things one could do especially when you are talking to them for the first time. But I didn''t care at the moment. I could do anything to stop this consummation. Its full moon today. You have to surrender your controls to me if you want to live. ---- eee = Tn hell will L These silver chains and wolfsbane cant stop me. Maybe this can. I take out the moon powder bottle from my bag and she goes silent, opening its gap I stare at the liquid swirling inside it. You are doing a mistake! We will see. Fuck off bitch. With this I gulp the liquid and lean back on the tree to stare nkly at the forest in front of me. Tying my hands with the same silver chain, I just close my eyes to wait.I was feeling too lost, too broken at the moment and I didn''t seem to care about anything at the moment. A tear drop slips down my eyes and I close them. All my life has been a lie. An orphan Princess huh? What a joke. Chapter 548 ---- Having been in the army medics I know about most of the poisons known. And this? I could never mistake it. It was the moondust. How did she even knew about this? I looked at the bottles contents to realise she has gulped half of the bottle. This woman has lost it! Thave seen people die from it and its the most painful deaths ever known. Fuck! Fuck! She could beying paralysed somewhere, bot able to move while those rogues... No! I have to reach her! T need to save her at any cost. On clue the wind blew and I picked the scent of her arousal in the air. I had to literally ce my palms on my mouth to control myself. I can''t shift no.... Its not the time. I look up to realise it wasnt just the case with me. ---- eee All other inmates warriors and guards were having a hard time controlling their wolves. Their eyes were shifting colours. Tt''s females arousal- But why would she be here. Could be a whore looking for a good fuck. T can''t seem to control myself. They don''t know its her. Their very Princess. Or they wouldn''t dare to even lift their eyes let alone speak such shit Receed five miles and wait! No one dares to step closer! Do you hear me! Blind rage fills my insides at the thought of countless wolves having indecent thoughts about her. Is this how she wanted this to be like? Her first hear? Surrounding by countless bastards lusting after her, waiting to take her? T could have shown her heaven, but by choosing to ---- do this? She chose hell Son what - It''s Zariyan Lordie. She is in her heat. I pat him on his shoulder while walking past him and he goes still. The colour of his face turns ashen. He rushes after me and I realised her scent wasing beyond the territorynds. She was in rogue territory. Zariyan! T reach her scent and the scene that I saw there even had my wolf shudder in my head. My rushing footstepse to an abrupt halt as my eyes lock on that figureying there. ---- eee = Chapter 303 Blood. That''s all I could see. Along with dead bodies thrown around like filth. Blood was flowing out and pooling around from the severed heads and ripped chests. And in the centre of this bloodbath,id a figure. Pale and naked. Cocooned into a ball. My heart leaps up to my throat. Fear stills in my chest What if.... What if she is... Zariyan! Her name left my lips and I didn''t even realise it was my own voice. Stepping over the seas bodies I reach her in a second and her pull her into myp. My eyes almost tear as I see her wrists and ankles tied in silver chains. Chapter 552 ---- I failed...I failed your mother! She gave you to me with the promise of always protecting you... but I failed her yesterday. His voice turns heavy and I look up to see tears fill his eyes. My stomach churns. His footsteps staggers back, raking his fingers through his hair who looked to be on the verge of crying. My mouth opens and closes yet no words leave my lips. WW T couldn''t save you. It all happened because of me.. failed... I don''t deserve to be called your father! T failed her! His eyes turn blood red and I see him smashing his fists on the wall, drawing blood Tam a fucking loser! I never tried to understand you! This is all because of me- No Dad! Tears fill my own eyes as I see him hurting himself in punishment. Blood smeared on the wall and his fists as he goes crazy. A wild look clouds his ---- eee eyes Dad stop- He wasn''t listening. I try to push aside theforter and get up but my body still failed me, and that''s when I see a hand wrapping around his fists, stopping him from hurting himself. My thudding heart calm down. And my eyes widen. Damien stood there, holding Dads fisted hands. His eyes hard as he looked into Dads teary aggrieved eyes. Calm down Lordie. Its not your fault. Stop ming yourself. But Son- Shh. You are the perfect father I have ever seen Never doubt that. He pulls Dad into his chest and my hand retreats. Gulping, I settle back on the bed to only see Damien s dark cold gaze settled on me while he hugged dad. ---- His eyes told me what no one would dare to say. I was responsible for this condition of Dad. I had been selfish. I never thought about him or all those who love me. Lonly thought about myself. avoid his state. Dropping it on myp and I hear my heart drumming in my ears. Thave never hated myself so much, until now Tam sorry Dada Iam so sorry. Adrian. Come. Its alright. Let the child rest. Uncle Dominices, wrapping his arm around Dad''s shoulder and Dad leaves without sparing me a look. Tt hurts. It hurts so much. T wonder how much J had hurt him in return to make ---- eee = him feel like this. The door closes leaving me and Damien alone and I nkly stare at my wringling hands. I could feel his eyes on me, his eagle eyes were noting my every action but none of us said anything. A knock on the door breaks the heavy silence. Sir! I need to dress her wounds and give her medicine- Leave it. I will do it. Chapter 555 ---- Wait a second. This is going overboard now. Am I dreaming? Is this egoistic, male chauvinist asshold telling me this? There was that look in his eyes I couldn''t pin point. His one hand delves out of his pocket. It clenched and unclenches. Like he wanted to do something but he was refraining. tilt my head to look at him in confusion. The great warrior King, Damien Von Theodore and awkward? Am I dreaming. Whats wrong with him? What are yo- I couldn''tplete. A huge palm rests on my head, and I look up at him from under my eyshes Each and every cell in my bodyes to life as our eyes connect. My heart drops. ---- eee And then he speaks. Take care, Princess. And just like that he turns around to leave and I am left staring at the closed door. My hand moves up to touch my head where he rested his palm and I ruffle my hair in confusion. Damn this weirdo! What was that! It almost looked like he cared for me! Ignoring it, I drop back on the bed yet I couldn''t stop my mind from drifting back to him. What are you Damien Theodore? And what are you nning to do now That strange feeling in my chest lingered the entire ---- ee night. I toss around in my bed and I felt like someone was staring at me. Rubbing my eyes I look up and I see a silhouette staring at me through the shadows. I rub my eyes to sit up. Am I dreaming again? Why would someone stare at me sleeping? Its so creepy and weird. Trub my eyes to just go back to sleep. Sure that it was a dream when next I feel someone ying with my hair. Their soft fingers braiding my loose hair falling behind me. I grunt to turn around and J again see that silhouette staring down at me. Those eyes... they looked very familiar. Who- what- Go to sleep Princess. Its just a dream. He speaks and I humm in half asleep. Of course I know its a dream. Why would he be here of all ces? I snuggle into my pillow and close my eyes again when I feel something soft... like lips pressing on my forehead. And then it was gone ---- eee = The scent Those eyes. That touch. It vanishes like it wasn''t there in the first ce. Chapter 560 ---- then he nods. T guess its time, Mumchkin. With this a distant look shes in his eyes as he starts telling me my real parents story. Your mother. Sierra Williams wasnt a normal werewolf. She was a prodigy, born once ina thousand years. And this made her the most dangerous yet the most power weapon in history who everyone wanted to keep, but no one knew how to love... ---- eee Chapter 311 and since that day I have brought you up like my own. Trying to make sure you never miss your mother. Tears well my eyes and I wipe them to look down at our interlocked hands. You loved mom a lot. Didn''t you? He smiles to clear his own tears. Looking up at me. He nods. T would haveid my entire world at her feet. If she just asked me once. But that''s the thing. She didn''t ask. She didn''t tell me anything. She just left. You tried finding her- T never stopped finding her, Mumchkin. I searched each and everyer of this. But it was like she just vanished. Gone. Without a trace... without leaving a single ray of hope. ---- One thing was clear. The reason behind moms disappearance was never known. Tt was still hidden. Buried in the pages of history. And if there is one person who can find them? Its me. When Dad said he searched each and every corner of this? He missed something. He missed thend he used to rule one day. . Did you search for her in thend of darkness Task and Dad''s eyes lock with mine. He shakes his head in a no. It''s been sealed close for years. When all the Crets transferred to thend of light, I made sure no one entered that ce again. It''s forbidden. And impossible to cross. Maybe yes... maybe not. Nothing is impossible in this world. There was a ---- eee = loophole and T had its evidence with me: Dad doesn''t know about it. When he did I wonder why. Daughter. If Sierra was breathing, there is no way she would note back to you. You were her world Zariyan. She called you the link between the light and darkness. She would have crossed an entire sea of darkness, just to meet you. Tf she hadn''t. There is just one conclusion. Dad has given up hope But my heart. I don''t why it won''t let me believe this. The greatest prodigy in history, the healer, the hero of the masses couldn''t have died. She has to be breathing. Chapter 561 ---- And even if I have to unravel this entire to search for her? I am going to do it Dad has given up and I am going to pick up at the exact ce he left.If light cant help me find you momma? I am going to use darkness. Dad just onest question. If you were to ever see her again. What would you say to her? Task, bncing my chin on my palm and a soft smile graces his lips. Those hopeless eyes shine with light and he whispers, with a teardrop sliding down his eyes. If I were to ever see my little Rabbit again? Words won''t be enough to say to her. I... I will just pull her into my arms and I will hug her so tightly. ... that she would never be able to leave me again. Tf there is one ce I would like to take my breath in? It would be in her arms. A sob left my lips and I throw my arms around him. Damn it! ---- I don''t think I will ever meet a man in my life who will love a woman like Adrian Volkov loved Sierra Williams. The King of darkness and the harbinger of light. Darkness and Light were never meant to meet. Unless I was born. Zariyan. And I will make sure I stay true to my name. You both will meet her, Dada You will find your light It''s a daughters promise to her father. ---- Chapter 312 The dark woods seem to swallow me whole as I walk through them with my cloak, dark as midnight billowing behind me. The rough fabric of my hood scratched my cheek as I look back to see the the faint glow of the castles torches flickering through the fog. Thave sneaked out at night countless times. Tt wasn''t something knew. But the backpack on my shoulder was a stark reminder that this time it was different. It was going to take longer to return back home this time. Princess Zariyan will have to vanish for a while. I will be nothing more than Robin Hood- a name, a symbol, a man, no longer the kings daughter. My hands tighten around the scroll held in my hands and I turn back in front, to continue my journey to the ce called river abode I don''t know where it is exactly but there is a map ---- eee = behind the scroll which will guide me. ording to my rough estimate, its around two day journey from here and I am alreadyte. Even if I walk day and night I will still reachte by a day. But I had to try. I cant give up now. It took a lot in me to make this decision and I will not be backing down so soon. Unshackling myself from the chains and life of a princess, I was ready to embrace my freedom. A pang tightened in my chest with every step I took away from home while at the sane time an exhration filled me like I had never filled before: Leaving home is difficult for every bird. But that''s not where it is meant stay. Tt was born with wings. To soar to great heights and I was ready for my leap. Opening the scroll, I read through the words again and I hear my heart drumming in my ears. Chapter 566 ---- Dropping back on the ground I ce my arm under my head and stare up at the stars. They looked so closer and brighter here. Stargazing has been my all time favourite. Why didn''t I think of it earlier? My stomach rumbled in protest and 1 wrap my arms around it. Gosh. Shut up. I know I love food and food loves me but this is not the time. My stomach can eat my own body fat for a few hours right? Whats the need to make these noises and protest? Another two hours passed and I could still not count all of the stars in the sky. 987 989 Yes. I was close. T think I told you to leave. A voice echoes from above me but I decided to ---- ee = ignore it. I was so close to counting all the stars in the sky. Who told me it was impossible, again? 990 991 992 And damn. I just lost them as a handsome face decided to block my view with those piercing green eyes staring at me. Fuck you! T whisper under my breath. And I think he heard it. Because his brows furrow and he looks at me like I have lost it. What did you say? Tsaid funk you! You know like... groove on! I get up to sway my hips and be looks at me like Iam a lunatic. Well I do feel like one right now. ---- Yes! You know to groove! To dance! I was bored out of my wits so I thought why not dance. I twirl on my heel and stop with my hand on my mask and I hear a chuckle behind I look behind Damien and I find a manughing there while holding his stomach. Heat crept behind my neck and I rub my neck in awkwardness. Great going Zariyan. Sure everyone will respect Robin after this. You made a fool of yourself. Tam sure this is what you do to keep the kids in the orphanage entertained. Well, that''s not a bad idea. That man chuckles again and J just realised I said that out loud. Shit! Scout. The man behind sobers up and struggles to keep hisugh in. To only fail. ---- eee = He... he is just too funny, Alpha. T said enough, Scout. S- Sorry Sir. He looked our age, and with those dusty hair and blue eyes. One could tell he was a werewolf. He drops his head after that and I see Damien stepping closer to me. People may cower in front of him but I didn''t feel anything. Rather [ hold his stare this time. Leave. Or you won''t like it I have to make you. I clench my fists and shake my head in a no. A nerve in his forehead ticks. Scout! Y- Yes Sir. He steps forward, bowing. Chapter 571 ---- wasting our time. Scout! Heavy steps approach me and I look up to see Scout rushing in. Yes Alpha. Take him to one of the huts and give him food. He starts training tomorrow. What? Really? But Sir you said- T don''t have time to deal with a starved corpse reeking on mynds. Was this his reason? Really? That moving my dead body would be a headache for him? This man is impossible toprehend. Can- Can I touch you now? Mr Robin. ---- Scout asks, remembering ourst encounter and I nod at him. He puts my one arm around my shoulder and I am taken inside I was a part of the secret seven now. Finally. This is happening. This is your room, Mr Robin. Let me know if you need something. I look around to see there were two beds here. Will I be sharing a room with someone? How... how am I going to do that? I will have to remove this mask at some time. Wait who am I sharing- He was gone, closing the door after him and I sigh. I guess I will just have to wait to find out. ---- ee Dropping on the bed, I remove the cloak. I was going to lower my hood as well when I am reminded of my Jong hair. Irushed out of the castle in a hurry so I couldn''t do it, but it must be done now. Icant risk anyone finding out my identity or that I ama girl. Taking out a scissor and some clothes from my backpack, I step into the bathroom and close the door behind. Standing in front of the mirror I discard my mask and I let my long hair to cascade down my back in waves. Thave always loved my hair. Long hair has been my favourite. But every great thing calls for sacrifices, and this was just the beginning of it. Lining the scissor on the first strand of my hair, I just close my eyes and I go for it. Chop. ---- eee = Chop. Chop. My hands were trembling as I did it. Tears pool in my eyes but I don''t stop or hesitate. Not even once. Within barely few minutes my long beautiful brown hair were lying in a pool near my feet. I look at my reflection in the mirror and I rake my fingers through my newly cut hair. They were sharp, shot and barely reaching my ear. But that s how boys hair cut is.Right? I put back my mask and I didn''t look that bad. I could pass as a man. I think I won''t be needing the hood anymore. Not in my room at least. Gathering my cut hair, [ look around for a dustbin but I couldn''t find one. Hiding it behind one of the boxes I decided to discard itter. T was really tired right now. Chapter 583 ---- T could barely suck in a breath when the earlier touch is reced by a huge hand wrapping around my neck, almost in a possessive choking hold. My eyes widen, heart leaps and lungs seize in my chest. What the hell- T wanted to speak. To tell him to stop what he was doing but then I remembered we couldn''t speak. It was one of the rules. His fingers were warm and huge. Meaning my partner was a male. But I failed to identify who it could be. Jason and Benjamin are not like this. And it leaves me just with Alex and Lucas Which one of them is this? The hand stay, almost in a possessive hold and next T feel digits of someone''s finger tips tracing my face Up from my forehead to my nose under the mask to stop at my lips. ---- eee My lips part open and I struggle to breathe. His finger was.... just there touching my lip It stayed there for barely a second and then I feel it going lower. Down my neck to touch my chest. Shit! What if the person is able to identify thatm a woman. I have my boobs wrapped in tapes but still... The touch trails lower to my stomach and then I feel him turning, trailing it along my side waist and drawing it up my spine. He was almost done. Just few seconds more. And he withdraws. Finally. It was my turn now. I turn around to lift my hand to touch him when my hands only meet air. What the hell! He was right here! And before I could turn around a search for him. Damien s voice booms from a distance. Times up! Move back from your partners! ---- But I didn''t even get to touch him! Did he take the entire two minutes? I stomp my foot in annoyance and just stand there. How am I going to identify him when I didn''t even touch him! This is so unfair! Who the hell is this man? ---- eee = Chapter 326 Shuffle everyone! Move from your ces! That shuffling of feet follows and everyone moves except for me, I keep standing there, hoping I could still identify him in some way. Blindfolds off! That''s all for today. The partners will remain same thoughts your training but you wouldn''t know their identity. Whosover gets to know first? Will receive a special badge and he or she may be the next leader of this team. Now scram! Irip off the blindfold and look behind me to see Summer and Jason standing there.It couldn''t be Jason... that touch? Jason is so hyperactive all the time... such patience.. He isnt capable of that It''s someone else. I look up to see everyone has simr expressions to Chapter 595 ---- T don''t know what came over me. I rush towards him in barely a second, catching his shoulder but the gravity was yet to strike us. The strength of his weight, drive both of us backwards and the next thing I know we both drop into the bath tub behind with all the water in the pool sshing out. Breathless, I look up to only freeze We were touching and drenched His bare skin was warm under my fingers, the scent of the alcohol on his breath mingling with that cinnamon scent of his that I felt like I haven''t sniffed in ages He blinked, momentarily unfocused, as if unable understand what has happened but then his gaze found mine, clear and sharp in spite of his inebriation. There was a flicker of surprise in his eyeslike he hadn''t expected anyone to catch him, let alone me. My grip steadied, hands nted firmly against his chest, holding him as we both were literally floating ---- ee = in water. The flower petals sticking onto our wet bodies His breathing slowed as he looked down, his gaze drifting to where my fingers rested against his skin. I swallowed, unable to look away, feeling his chest rise and fall beneath my palms. For the first time, his usually controlled exterior was fraying, the rough edges of vulnerability showing through, giving me a glimpse of a side to him I didn''tecen knew existed in the first ce. Are you hurt? Physically no. Yet my heart... I couldn''t say. His eyes search my body with genuine concern, I shake my head in a no and he rxes. Tis taut arm muscles loosen. I thought he would move back. Allow me to escape. ---- But my eyes widen when he brought a hand up, his fingers brushing against my mask as he held my gaze, his expression somewhere between confusion and intrigue Your eyes..... He whispers, looking into my very soul. You have her eyes, Robin. Or..... is this really you? His fingers move down to remove my mask and I go stiff as a board ---- eee = Chapter 334 Y-you are mistaken, Sir. Texim, gripping his wrist at thest moment, stopping him. Our eyes sh, he continues to stare at me with that same depth that could make one drown and then that smile on his lips is back. He nods to pull back his hand. Of course Robin. I must be dreaming. After all that''s the only ce I can afford to see her now. His words were doing something inside me. Cracking something inside that I didn''t even know I owned. Giving him an awkward smile I press my palms on his chest and he gets up from me. Thear him curse under his breath as he turns away Chapter 598 ---- Love is when I give without limits...... despite knowing I may not get all of it back in return. Love is selfless Sir..... Yet you still ask me to be selfish. The excitement in my voice notches down as I remember today''s event. How no one stepped forward to save me Putting on that fake smile I look up to find him deeply staring at me You are right, love is selfless. Its all about giving and hoping nothing in return. Tle whispers, leaning closer to me and I hear my heart thudding in my ears. But sometimes...... A little hope that they love you back? Is all that you need in life to survive. To breathe without kissing them everyday. To see without seeing them. ---- eee And to sleep without having them in your arms. Is he talking about me. Could it be....did... did he love me? You seem to be in love, Sir. Is it her? Your fiance? He chuckles to throw his head back inughter and I gulp. To stare at him nkly. Let me tell you a secret, Robin. He asks me to lean closer and I do. Eager to know what he wants to tell me. You don''t fall in love with your destroyer. Zariyan Volkov is thest woman on this I will ever fall in love with. I look into his eyes and there was so much hate in them that I knew he wasnt lying. He hates me and somewhere I don''t me him. I rejected him. I pushed him away and forced him to leave me. I destroyed him just to preserve myself. ---- But do I regret it? No. I don''t. But then what is this wing in my chest, why do looking at him makes me wonder, how things would have been if I had told him the truth about me being the robin Hood. If I had given him a chance to change. Would he have changed his ideologies, his thinking for me? Could he have opened the door to my cage and said..... Soar. ---- eee = Chapter 336 His eyes drop along with his body and before I know his huge frame drops on me. Sir! He was drunk, out of his senses. I catch him and his face presses into my chest. His head feasting against my shoulder freeze, gulping the lump caught in my throat. His words repeat in my mind like a broken record. You don''t love the one who destroys you. Zariyan Volkov will be thest woman I will ever fall in love. Zariya-n He whispers my name in his half conscious state and and it again tugs something inside me. I should have pushed him away, maintained distance, not caring if he drinks himself to unconsciousness. But I couldn''t. Chapter 603 ---- What the hell! He is telling this to me now! What was he doing asking me about my sleep! Wasting my time obviously! I try to rush out of the bed when my feet gets entangled in theforter and the very next second, gravity became my best friend. I stumbled forward to fall and my body crashes down with my face kissing the floor. Aghhh! Shit! Thear a scoff and I look up to see the bastard struggling to hold in augh. Raising a brow, he gives me a look of amusement. A clumsy hero? Aren''t you one in a kind Robin? T hate him. I swear I am going to kill him one day. Picking myself up along with my dignity, I dust off imaginary dust to give him a sweet smile. ---- ee = Just checking the floor Sir. It seems to have a bit dirt on it, just like its owners personality. Shit! Did I just talk back! Tam dead! ---- Chapter 339 ce bes nk and I swear I saw a smile on his lips. But it vanishes faster than it came. His eyes turn emotionless, hi Am [ hallucinating now? Four minutes, fifty seconds. He didn''t need to tell me again, I splint out of his room towards my tent. If I was me... I mean the woman me, not dressed as a boy I would have been worried of the other recruits waiting in the training ground looking at me. But as I am a man. Spending a night in themander or rather the Alphas tent wouldn''t raise a rumour right? What worst could have two men done in a room? Drunk to unconsciousness? ---- eee = Stripping my clothes and standing under the shower, T let the cold water wash away all the mornings sleepiness. Drying myself up I struggle wrapping the tape back around my blossoms. My poor boobs. They don''t even get the time to breathe In the castle, I couldn''t sleep with my bra on and look at me now. Keeping them bandaged up day and night. My boobs are sacrificed their freedom to help give me freedom in return. Respect for them. Putting on the clothes, I just shake my wet short hair and run towards the trading ground. I gulp seeing everyone already there with Damien standing in front. Moon goddess please! Don''t let me bete... please! Everyone turns around to look at me and I drop Chapter 606 ---- Was everyone this good? Because this man here is giving me inferiorityplex. Who is he really? We went on like this, I continue to dodge and evade his attacks, relying on little more than our instinct. He was able tond a blow or two but I recovered. At some points I felt like he was holding back but I must be mistaken. Why would he do that? Thear other recruits grunting and stumbling, some were even down to verbal abuse, but my partner remains silent No matter what I said to him... he doesn''t speak. With every second that passed my senses only sharpened, each evasion building my confidence. It looked a rhythm, a dance that we were performing in the darkness, and soon I started to understand the movement of my unseen partner before me. Then, with no warning, Scout changed tactics. Now, he called, partners switch. Attackers, ---- ee = defend! Defenders, strikeand listen. You are each other''s test. My pulse jumped, muscles tightening as I prepared to attack. Yes baby. That''s what I have been waiting for so long. Icracked my neck to either side to smirk. T listened, trying to catch the soft scuffle of his feet, waiting for him to shift defensively. But he doesn''t move. He was like a shadow. Dead silent on the feet. Too rxed for his own good. She lunged, sending my fist toward where I thought his shoulder might be. But a quick rustle told me he d sidestepped my move, evading just in time. Fuck! attack again. And again relentlessly. My rage takes the best of me. But I wasnt even able ---- to touch an inch of his skin. And then after crazy attacking at one point I was lost. Standing there still, not able to identify where he stood. My breathing was heavy and my own hearts pounding was the only thing I could hear. My body was burning in adrenaline but I didn''t have a vent out. Thad no idea where he had vanished to. Tam tired of this cat mouse game. Why don''t you show yourself! I grunt, frustrated and that''s when I feel a presence looming behind me. Before I could even turn around and strike, I feel one arm wrapping around my waist and the other locking around my neck. Shhh That''s the only thing he says and I gulp as I feel his hot breath fan behind my neck. His nose, I feel him trailing it up and down my nape. I squirm, I try to get out of his lock. ---- eee = But he kept me pinned Panick hits me like anything. Tam teleported back to that night those rogues tried to force me and suddenly the entire world stood still I couldn''t breathe He could kill me right here. Scout.... Why isn''t he stopping this? Can''t he see. Before I know dark clouds start entering my vision. My heart... Its going to break out of my chest. Help. I wanted to scream but just like that night it felt like I was paralysed. I couldn''t move. I was trapped. And then just like that I surrender to the darkness, letting my body fall limp in this strangers arms. Chapter 611 ---- We both smile, looking into each others eyes. His touch. It didn''t scare me Tt remained, he didn''t let go and somehow that tether kept the shadows at bay. Suddenly I felt like someone was watching us and when I look up, I see him standing there on the door. Those green eyes rooting at me. Thear my heart beating frantically. But I don''t pull my hand back from Lucas. And that''s when I see it. His hand It was all red and bloody, dripping with blood like he has mmed it against something again and again. Concern fills my insides. What happened? Why did he- What are you looking at Robin? Lucas asks and I was going to tell him but when I ---- ee = look up that huge silhouette on our door was gone. He was no where to be seen. Nothing. ---- Chapter 344 Zariyans POV One month passed and something changed after that day. Damien wasn''t the same with me. If anything, it was like my very existence didn''t matter to him. He continued to train us but not once he even looked at me let alone punish me for not doing anything right. T didete twice again but he just ignored it. At one side I was thankful of it while on the other I failed to reason out his behaviour. Was he embarrassed for talking to me about his mate that night? Or perhaps for drinking with a mere recruit? I don''t know. It could be. But Ihave no way to find out. And during this time, me and Lucas have been only ---- eee = growing closer. For others he stillses out to be cold and introverted but for me? Behind the closed door of our room? He is one of the most lively, understand, caring and beautiful people by heart that I have known. We were done with our training today and were just passing time in our room. I wasying upside down on the bed, with my head hanging, humming a tune and he was busy sharpening his favourite dagger. Was it a gift? You seem to carry it everywhere you go. He looks at me to nod, while cleaning the sweat on his forehead. Tt was. Someone special? He nods again. Indeed. So special that I wouldy my life for her without a second of hesitation. I get up from the bed to move closer to him. My eyes Chapter 617 ---- Chapter 348 Sir please... it was a mistake...his foot slipped- agghhh I motion Scout with a flick of my finger and the bastards face is plunged into the freezing water. He thrashed under the water, wriggled his hands tied behind him in ropes. But to no avail. Scout looks at me. His hand keeping Alexs face underwater stays firm. Sir now? He was asking me when to pull back but I don''t give him the signal yet. I wanted to see this bastard suffer. To see him drown in his regret. To squirm, to cry, to feel the pain hundred times worse of what he made my Princess feel today. The bubbles stop escaping to the surface, his thrashing slowdrs down and I sigh to lean back on my seat. ---- eee Sipping my favourite whiskey. Now. Scout pulls out Alexs face from the water and he gasps or rather begs for air like a little fish pulled out of water. Sir Please- I am sorry. Please show mercy. He bows down to me, asking for mercy. Tears were falling down his eyes and I stare at my drink to ponder upon the idea. Mercy huh? He nods, begging me. And then I crack up into augh. My cold exterior breaking. Getting up from my seat, I circle him and I see Scout stepping back. My dearest Beta was trembling already. He knew what wasing But this captive of mine? He had no idea who he had. fucking messed with. ---- What a poor little guy. One mistake. And it is all over. You were one of the best recruits of this year, Alex. [really liked you. But I am afraid. Circling around him like a vulture circles its prey I stop behind him. And he flinched. You dared to touch something you shouldn''t have. He touched his forehead on the bloody floor and shakes his head in a no. Mistake... it was a mistake Sir please. I will beg his sorry L.... I tug on my belt and remove it from its original ce. Tilting my head to a side I sigh, getting bored if his sorries already. Look up at me, Alex. He gulps ---- eee = To look up and I meet his scared blue eyes He saw the look in my orbs and I see him literally trembling under my gaze. Sir. I guess he pissed. Scout deres seeing the pool of urine pooling under him and I scoff. Seriously? I thought he was a man. Oops. Don''t you think he should clean it Scout? Wrapping the belt around his neck, I tighten it and tug him down. His face ms into his own piss and I smile. Now that''s a beautiful sight. But it could be made better. No? cing my boot on his face, I press down and I hear that melodious sound. Gosh. Its been so long since I have been acting as the good guy. Crack. His jaw breaks. Chapter 621 ---- We all get up to stand in attention and he nods. Their vige was attackedst night. Every male was killed while the women were kidnapped. Except for one man. Get ready. We are visiting him. Everyone gasps, an entire vige ughtered? This is going crazy. Why would someone do that? And where did they take those woman. We reach the vige and a deadly silence follows as we all take in the scene. Everything was in ruins. Burnt. Destroyed. As if a storm passed by. No traces of life was found until we say a man sitting ---- eee there on the ground. A wooden stick in his hand... he seemed to be drawing something on the ground. Damien leads up to him. And I walk behind with everyone: Crouching in front of him, Damiel asks in hisposed emotionless voice. We are here to help you. Tell us. Who was it- The man stops scribbling. He looks up and I see a wild almost crazy look in his eyes: N- o one. No one can help us! We all are going to die! You all will die! He seethes at Damien''s face and I see Summer and Jason flinch. Damien just lets out a sigh and whispers. Any name? The old man stills. His eyes go nk. And he nods He is back.... He is back to finish what he couldn''t. And this time? ---- He isn''t alone! He has her... With this the old man leaps at Damiem, but Damien was fast enough to grab his neck and push him to the floor. The old man continues tough like crazy And then snap. Damien pushes him into unconsciousness. T gulp to step forward to see what the man was drawing and I feel my heart leave my chest as I recognised that figure... No... No... It couldn''t be. My feet stagger back as I find the drawing of the monster I saw in my dream... staring back at me. ---- eee = Chapter 351 Ts he sick? What was he saying? What is this strange drawing? Man. I don''t understand anything. Everyone else were wording their thoughts, circling around the drawing, examining it and I feel my steps staggering back. Monster. Monster. Tt was that monster. Could it be alling back again? But dad said my real father, Xavier King, he sacrificed himself to save everyone. Tlis sacrifice couldn''t be in vain right? Everyone thought it was all over. Chapter 624 ---- She seriously thinks she can defeat me in a duel? The best warrior in the world? I would hate to dete her bubble of confidence but she has challenged the Wrong man. I know asking her to stay back wasn''t a just decision on my part. She has proved herself worthy of being here, sharing this ce with all the other four warriors. But justice can go fuck itself at the moment. Her safetyes paramount What I saw in that vige? That mass murder and that drawing? There is no way I was going to put her life in danger in all this. This was far worse than I expected. This wasnt just any mission. It can prove to be the most deadliest and dangerous mission of my life. I don''t know how many of these monsters are there and what all awaits for us on the other side of the river of death. I don''t even know if me or anyone else in this team is ---- eee going to make it back. If we are ever going to see the light again. But whatever it may be? I can''t have her join us. My body and mind won''t function knowing she is in danger. I won''t be able to concentrate with her being around So this is the best decision for both of us. I won''t let her win today. She is going to lose. The easy way or the hard way. And she is going to stay back here. I step further in and everyone stops talking. One by one they take notice of me and bow down at me. T don''t bother them a nce. My eyes stay rooted on those anxious brown orbs that immediately harden as soon as they connect with mine. I stop in front of her and everyone else moves back ---- from the white line of the circle to surround us. She cracks her neck to either side, adjusting her gloves and I nkly stand there taking in her body posture. My eyes drift to her chest and my Cret popped up his head to question. His curiosity got the best of him. T wonder how she hides those beautiful full blossoms of hers. It almost looks t and manly. T sigh to answer. Probably a tape or something. Oh how desperately I want to rip off those tapes andtch on- A punches my way, out of the blue and I dodge it at thest second to side step. Damn. Shut up. You got me distracted there. I curse my Cret and focus back on those stormy brown orbs rooting daggers at me. Like literally. Damn. ---- Shees at me again and I effortlessly dodge it, crouch and stand behind her instead. She whips around, her short hair flip to brush past my face and I freeze for a second. That sweet scent of hers. Fuck! This is a bloody torture. T just want to grab her nape and press my lips on her. To devour them like my favourite fruit. To suck them red and leave her breathless. To- Who is getting distracted now? My Cret questions and I grip her small clenched fists just inches away from my face. Our eyes connect and I see her gritting her teeth in redefined fury. Her left thigh lifts for a leg kick and I immediately wrap my hand around her ankles to turn her around. A gasp leaves her lips, the cheering surrounding us subsides down as I band my left arm under her breasts and tug her back. She stumbles tond on my chest, I keep her leg locked behind her back. Ageh Chapter 629 ---- Tap Ignored. Also get some damp clothes and a set of bandages- Tap. What! He snaps at me, finally looking down into my eyes and I feel my wolf flinch at his tone again. Ignoring it, I softly whisper. Tam alright Sir, you... you can put me down. I was mistaken if I thought this would solve anything. Tlis grip on my body only tightens and T see him clenching his jaw so tight. That I feared he was going to crack his mrs T swear Robin. You either shut up on your own or I am going to make you! Damn. What is this strange feeling in my stomach? ---- T couldn''t hold contact with his raging orbs anymore and I looked away. He softlyys me down on his bed and I see him rushing around. Collecting supplies to tend to my dislocated knee. I try to move when a searing pain hits my knee and a scream leaves my lips. Tle rushes to my side the very next second. What the fuck is your problem? Don''t you understand once! I bite my lip to not say anything and he runs his fingers through his hair. Those perfectlybed hair were aplete mess by now. Strip off your tracks. He orders, filling a syringe with some liquid and I hear my heart thud rapidly in my chest No way am I going to strip my track pants, he would. know if - A new fear roots in my chest and my throat runs dry. ---- It''s alright Sir. My wolf will heal it in a few days - Did I ask you? Just do what is told. Strip off those joggers. His tone was non-negotiable. And my fingers turn mmy. I tried rolling up the length but they were too tight from the ankles. There was no way out of them. I will have to pull them down. He looks down at me impatiently, a syringe held in his hands and my mouth opens and closes. There is no need- Sir! The doctors are on their way. It may take half an hour for them to reach. And here. The ice and the bandages. Scout steps in, putting everything down on the table and Damien speaks in that same emotionless voice. His eyes not leaving mine You may leave Scout. ---- eee = Yes Sir. Scout leaves and I gulp. Thinking I was saved. But I judged too early. I hear the click of a lock and when I look up, my heart leaps out of my chest Damien just locked the door and he was looking at me with that dark look in his eyes: Sir... why did you...lock... Istammer, watching himing towards me at predatory steps and he stops beside the bed to seethe. Thave had enough of your games, Princess. Are you going to pull down those joggers yourself or do you want me to rip them for you on What kind ofnguage are y- My words died in my throat as his words punched me like a jab. What did he call me? Did he just say...... Princess? Chapter 633 ---- I put on this face of indifference everytime, but it does hit like a pang into my chest. Looking away from her, I try to concentrate on the the doctors hands holding her knee and calves. Tl be relocating it in 3 The doctor begins with her countdown. And I hear my own heart thumping in my ears. She was the one hurt, but everytime something like this happens? I don''t know why I feel like my own heart is the one aching. uo" oy" On the count of one, a cracks is heard followed by an agonising scream. My insides churn hearing her cry and I clench my fists and close my eyes. Hold on. A little more Hold on Princess. When suddenly out of the blue I feel soft cold fingers grip my hand and a pair of sharp canines rooting into ---- eee my wrist. Her screams got silenced down. Her canines were drawing blood, puncturing my skin but all I could care about was those soft plump lips touching my skin. Her long and beautiful fingers gripping my hand and her knuckles turning white with her firm grip. Call me sadistic. But a small smile forms on my lips. She finally decided to rely on me. Even if it was to distract from her own pains and inflict them on me instead Tt didn''t hurt. She can try to hurt me as much as she wants and I will only thank her for it. My other hand lifts up to rest on her head and I see those teary brown eyes steering up to look at me. Her grip on my wrist starts loosening and I see her ---- withdrawing. Those brown eyes drop down in embarrassment and I only smirk seeing the half clock formed on my wrist with her sharp teeth. A bite mark? Or rather.. Can I consider it the first hickey she gave me? I like the sound of thetter way better. Tt''s done. The knee has been put in its ce however I suggestplete bed rest for a few days. I am putting your leg in cast so that you don''t put pressure on it involuntary. And yes. That''s it! You will be walking in a couple of days! Thank you doctor. The woman doctor looks at my wrist and then at my Princess, a but strangely but she doesn''t say anything Tam sure it must be looking weird to her. Aman biting the wrist of another man... to subdue his screams. ---- os On clue Scoutes in to escort the doctor out leaving both me and Princess alone I admire the mark to raise a brow. That sure looks like a love bite princess, I didn''t know you could be territorial. And there it was. That blush adored with a look of irritation. Don''t get ahead of yourself. I just wanted a distraction. My brow raises higher. Tf that was the case you should have just told me. I would have kissed- T lean closer to kiss her when she ms her palms on my lips and moves her head to another side. Shut up with this lewd talk! Now that I won the challenge? I will be joining everyone. All the humour vanishes from my eyes to be reced with that cold look. Chapter 634 ---- She doesn''t understand the easy way. Just why the hell is she so stubborn. She pushes aside theforter to get up when I grip her wrist to stop her. No. You are still not going. But why? She literally pleads with me and I get up to turn my back on her. Tt''s dangerous for you out there. I can''t afford any distractions while on the mission. Thats your problem dammit! Why are you including me in it- Enough Zahriyan! No more arguing! I said it and that''s final! It would be better if you get done with this pseudo Robin Hood fantasy of yours and return back home safely. Lordie is worried about you. I didn''t dare turn around to face her. ---- ee = I just cant bear to see any more hate in those brown eyes. Fantasy? Robin Hood isnt a fantasy! Its my life purpose! And no one can stop me from it! No one! Tam going to thend of darkness and that''s final! Tturn around to find her struggling to walk forward with the support of the wall. And I rake my fingers through my hair to stand in front of her. Move aside. No. Damien I said move aside dammit! She shoves her palms on my chest and I grab her wrist to pin them behind her back. Her front crashes against mine and I caress my stubble against her soft tear strained cheeks Damian! Let go! Please aggh! ---- No Princess. Without her noticing, I pull out the ropes from my pocket and tightly secure it around her wrists. She was too lost in thrashing to notice. Stay behind like a good little girl and behave, dont get in any trouble. Scout will escort you back to the castle. T said Iam going- With this I move back from her and slightly shove her making her small frame to plunge on the mattress behind. She tries to get up when she freezes. Ter eyes take in the ropes tied to her wrist. You can''t be fucking serious. You will soon know how serious I can be. And with this I open the drawer and take out a duct tape from it. Her eyes widen in fear as I approach her. ---- eee = Chapter 358 Zariyan s POV Profound fear hits my insides as I wriggle my wrists to only find them tied behind my back. T look up at him in horror while he only stares down at me unfazed You can''t be fucking serious! T groan in disbelief and he opens a drawer to take out a rope and duct tape from it. My eyes widen as he wraps the rope around his knuckles. You are soon going to know how serious I am. L try to lift myself up when he grips my ankles and presses them on the mattress, making my back to m down on the bed. My mind freezes as I watch him tying the ropes around my ankles so diligently. I try to move but it only puts pressure on my knee. Chapter 638 ---- eyes No Ican''t stay back while they go to thend of darkness. This is my only chance. Tf I had known how to open the portal? I would have done it myself. But that''s the thing. I don''t know. He is the only one who can take me there. Damien, please. You don''t understand. I need to go there. Please! T will not ask anything else from you again. Please! I never thought I would plead with him but I can do anything to find Mom right now. There is silence. He says nothing. And then I feel him tucking a short fringe of my hair behind my ear. My body immediately leans closer to ---- eee his touch because of the bond. Nothing is more important than your safety. He deres, softlyying me back on the mattress and I feel my chest heaving up and down rapidly. Tears slip down my eyes to dampen the blindfold. Tcan take care of myself dammit! Plus you will be there- We are not talking about this anymore, Princess. Now rest. He picks up my legs to softlyy them on the mattress. I feel something soft like aforter covering me up and I only feel more tears leave my eyes as I try to move to no avail. This is ufortable... ugh. It''s for your good, Princess. Now behave till ] am not back. He settles a kiss on my forehead and I close my eyes to only feel disgusted ---- Just look at him He has tied me up like some animal being taken for butchering. And then he dares to kiss me and tell me that''s for my good? hear his footsteps turning around to retreat and I seethe under my breath. T wanted to hurt him. To make him feel pain. And I only have one option for it. I Zariyan Volkov, reject you, Damien- I couldn''tplete it. Before I could hear the bond snap, his palm pressed to my lips and a low thunderous growl escaped his lips. T feel the aura of the room shift drastically as my words get muffled under his hand I squirm again, tears of frustration trail down to touch his hand but he did nothing to pull back. T dare you... I dare you toplete that, Princess. ---- eee = He warns me and I hear my wolf whine in my mind She was angry at me and was going to retreat for a few days. Not that I care. I continued to try but every time my words were choked under his palms I don''t know how long I tried unless I finally gave up, feeling my throat burning Twas not going to do this but you left me with no choice. He speaks and my brows furrow. What does he mean- His hand moves back and I feel something sticky pressing on my lips instead. My heart leaps in my chest. A duct tape? Did he really... Good night. I feel something warm pressing at the corner of my lips and then heys ast peck on the duct tape, Chapter 642 ---- The water was cold as ice and the visibility was getting conpromised. But surprisingly she didn''t feel afraid right now. The reason was unknown to her. Maybe it was a Childs instinct of feeling closer to its mother, or because she was dead already. And then as the seconds slipped by, the bubbles escaping her lips stop. Her innocent brown eyes go still. Nothing. The stillness wees her. Am I dead? Why wasn''t there any darkness to engulf me this time? Her body felt light as weather, and her mind slowly started shutting down. The hope of the darkness embracing her, slowly starts fading away and she wasing to terms with her end. ---- ee = Dark spots start entering her vision and she could hear her every heart beat slower than earlier. Her eyes were dropping under the weight of water, and she was going to let go when suddenly she felt something like a shadow move around her unnaturally, flickering as if alive, reaching for her with tendrils of pure ck. It gripped around her ankles and pulled her even deeper into the darkness A slow numbness crept over her, and her mind felt heavy, thoughts dissolving like ink in water. Yet even as her body faltered, she didnt fight. She let herself be taken, trusting the darkness to deliver her to its promised depths. And then, she felt it. The darkness wasnt just a voidit was alive. It pressed against her, a suffocating presence that seemed to look into her very soul. Her heart stuttered as a voice whispered from the abyss, cold and guttural You seek the Land of Darkness? Prove your worth. Her surroundings twisted, the water turning to ---- shadows, the cold transforming into a heavy, crushing force that seemed to press against her chest Her vision blurred, and thest of her air escaped her lips in a trail of silver bubbles. The ckness slithered closer, folding over her, devouring herpletely. She didnt scream. She didnt fight Rather she wanted to tell it, no one deserved the darkness more than her. My mother... That''s thest thing she whispers before she feels the darkness going still around her, as if it had released her and she floated, suspended in silence. As if it was watching her life slowing slipping between its fingers. Please... [need to f-ind momma. She cant be returned. The darkness whispers in her ears and Zariyans dying heart thumped in her chest. What does it mean ---- eee = by that? Yet you may try... Saying thesest words, the darkness starts circling around her in a swirling circle and before she knows it engulfs herpletely. A dark tendrils wraps around her neck, while the other binds around her arms and waist. A third onees and wraps around her lips. Stopping her from breathing She thrashed, cried, her tears mingle with the ice cold waters but the darkness showed her no mercy. Slowly the tendrils even wrap around her eyes and she cold feel it slithering on every inch of her skin. She thrashed, squirming against it but to no avail Surrender. The voice warns and Zariyan let''s go. Giving up on this fight. Thest thing she saw was darkness and thest thing she heard was her own heart slowing down to a stop. And then? Plunge. She feels herself falling into the depths of Chapter 647 ---- They drove it inside and I made sure to hide among the shadows on the walls. Inside, the air was heavier, thicker with a stifling sense of dread. Shadows clung to every surface, writhing like living things. My footsteps were light, careful, but my heart thundered in my chest as I moved deeper into the structure, my eyes darting to everyer for signs of danger. The deeper I ventured, the more the castle revealed its darkness. There were no torches here, and I was surrounded by pitch dark. When suddenly my foot slipped and my hands frailed for any support. I grabbed what felt like a railing and my dying heart learned to breathe again. Fine. Iam fine. Breathe: Furrowing my brows, I tried to feel what was under my feet and the realisation was quick. Stairs. And they were descending down to the ---- eee basement. I walked further down and I found myself in a cavernous dungeon that smelled of decay and despair. Cells lined the walls, their bars dark with rust and something that might have been blood. One would have thought they were empty cells from historical wars where once prisoners were kept. Wrong. There were people here. T could hear heavy breaths. I peeked in and my hand ms on my mouth as I realised who they were. Inside them were women, their figures barely recognizable as human. Their skin was pale and sickly, stretched over fragile bones. Some huddled in corners, their eyes hollow, while others stood, staring nkly as though their spirits had long since fled. My heart clenched. So this was the ce where those missing woman ---- were being taken to. But for what? What is even going on here? l approached the nearest cell with a bated breath and I saw a young woman sitting against the wall, her hair matted and her breathingboured. Hey! I whisper, trying to grab her attention but she continues to nkly stare at the wall ahead of her. Tcan help you! I try again, gripping the bars, and moving closer, desperation wing at me. T''ll get you out of here. Her head snapped up, and for a moment, I think I saw hope flickered in her dull eyes. But then she screameda raw, animalistic sound that echoed through the dungeon making me literally flinch in fear. ---- eee = Leave! she shrieked, her voice cracking with panic. You don''t belong here! Go before they find you! Chapter 648 ---- Chapter 366 I stumbled back, her words slicing through me like a de. Before I could even digest her words, somewhere from another cell behind me, a woman beganughing hysterically, the sound grating and unnatural. Calling for everyones attention. Dammit! She is too loud! Anyone cane here any second. I should hide. T look at her and she rocked back and forth, muttering some nonsense under her breath Her long tangled hair were open, falling on her face and she was craning her neck in a painful position, her front two teeth were rotten and she was giving me a wicked sinister smirk. Just like all other woman here she wore that same white dress which was covered in blotches of dirt. I looked closer and I realised there was a number written on her wrist. ---- eee 731 What could it mean? Seeing her and the way she wasughing? One thing was clear. No way she was normal. Something was wrong with these people. And suddenly as I looked away from her, she lunging at the bars, her wild eyes locking onto mine. And I freeze. Red Her eyes were blood red.As if her entire being had been taken over by a monster. You''ll never leave, she hissed, her voice a venomous whisper, enough to slither down a shiver down my spine. They''ll take you like they took us. You will be just like us! Or rather? Worse! Hahaha! ---- -_ Terror rooted me in ce, but I couldn''t bring myself to turn away. Her... These womenwhat had been done to them? And who is doing this? What could be their motive? My resolve to help them only solidified. Even as my hands trembled., I made sure to promise them. Adjusting the robin hood mask on my face, I nod at them. Tle back, stepping away from the cells I look around for a ce to hide for the time being. Trust me. I''ll find a way Won''t make it far, a voice colder than ice and sharper than a de, interrupts me, making my blood freeze in my veins. My body freezes as I watch a shadowing closer to me from behind me. Slowly, I turned to face the source and I wish I hadn t There stood one of the guards looking down at me like I am an insect he wants to squash under his food. ---- eee = His eyes first steer to my mask and then to my wrists, seeing no number written there, they only narrowed down further. Shit! He has realised I am not one of them! Guards! We have an intruder! Surround him! Within seconds I hear heavy footsteps approaching us and when I look around, I saw around a dozen of mening towards me. Their eyes were red, just like that womans and their frames were huge. Before any one of them could make a move, I do the only thing I could think of. Taking advantage of my quick reflexes, I spring up on my feet, and I do the one thing no one can do better than me Irun. Mindlessly and aimlessly with only one thing in my mind. Chapter 649 ---- Survival Tcant afford getting caught. I have no idea how powerful they are and what they will be doing to me when they find out I am a girl. These woman need me.... And if anything there are chances momma is still trapped somewhere like these woman here Tam so close to her now. I cant give up. Ijust won''t! Pushing my aching muscles harder, I slide through the guards who try to block my way. Countless footsteps were following me, yet all I could see was the darkness ahead. A little further and there are no lights ahead Come on! Faster! And then just like that, I enter the darkness And the very second I feel something shift under me. ---- eee I wasnt in the dungeons anymore. It felt like there was a carpet under my feet. The idea was absurd but I didn''t put much thought to it, until I hear one of the guards behind screaming in fear. The intruder has entered his chamber! Shit! We are all dead! There is no one here. Why did the guards sound so scared? And then on clue there is a loud bang and I see the door behind closes on its own. Leaving me in pitch darkness. Someone is here. My wolf confirms and that''s when I feel a warm breath in the nape of my neck. Each and every cell in my body gets on high and I wait I wait for my enemy to show itself. ---- Chapter 367 Fear of the unknown. It is present in everyone. But with time one learns to suppress it, to hide it. However, right now? I couldn''t do any of that. Beads of sweat were pooling in my neck. My breathing was heavy and I couldn''t seem to inhale properly. My lungs felt constricted and my mouth was open gasping for breaths. Someone was behind me. I could feel it. And I was going to turn around when I feel hands sneaking in from either side and wrapping around my waist. Name and purpose. The heavy voice seethes from behind my ear, sending a shiver down my spine. His presence wasnt one to be ignored, it was of primal power, his broad frame shrouded in darkness, that clinged to me like second skin. ---- os He wasnt breathing in darkness, the darkness seemed to be breathing because of him. It felt like he owned every inch of darkness here... and my breaths were an intrusion here. Unwanted Waiting to be choked if I gave one wrong answer. Rob-in The monster barely breathes in approval, waiting for my next answer. I... lost my way...I... I gasp as suddenly his entire persona shifts. His next question made me freeze Sex. Shit! What do I say? Ma-le. Chapter 650 ---- Thalf stutter whisper and the hot breaths moves up and down my neck, as if the monster was sniffing me Try again. Sex? He questions and my mind goes numb. Does he know? But how could he? I have the scent-masking potion on me and he cant even sce me. Male I speak, a lot more calmly this time. Clenching my fists when I feel his hands on my waist moving. My eyes widen when suddenly his fingers tips morph into something else. Something wet, sticky and long. It felt like a snake was slithering around my waist. Coiling around me and I feel my heart abandon my chest. He was not human. He was a monster... just like others Thr tentacles seem to have a mind of its own and I ---- find them hissing, as if talking to him. And then before I could even understand anything, one of the tentacles separates from the others around my waist and I find it slithering down. Lower... deeper towards my womanhood No. Dammit! I try to squirm, but it was to no avail. The tentacle suddenly slips into my innerwear and I feel it rubbing along my core. T gasp. My head drops back and my limbs frail L try to get out of his grip but two more tentacles extend and wrap around my wrist, binding them close to my body. I feel pure fear raid terror inside me What is this thing? And what is it doing to me? Thate liars, little one. ---- The cold emotionless voice warns in my ear and T squeeze shut my eyes feeling another tentacle slithering up and wrapping around my neck. Tt was tight enough to stop me from moving. But not enough to hurt. Who... who are you? I question, expecting an answer but I only feel his tentacles sliding into my clothes and moving over every inch of my skin. My thighs, calves, waist, blossoms. The fear of those men from that night... Hits my insides and I could feel myself unable to breathe. I was getting vited Yet I couldn''t move. Tt was all happening again. That heaviness was hitting my mind. My vision, despite being in the dark was slipping further away. ---- os Open your pretty lips. Breathe. The voicemands me in a domineering voice and. my stupid mind listens to it. My mouth opens up and J inhale Good girl. lis hot breath continues to fan my ear as hemands me, his touch more controlling than harming. Again. T may the most stupid person on this for listening to a monster. But T do it. I open my lips to take another breath and he humms in satisfaction. Slowly, I start feeling my breaths returning. That heaviness surrounding my head retreats. I was entrapped in the arms of a monster, yet I had never felt so calm before. I felt better and he seemed to realise it Slowly, those tentacles retreat from my skin and I Chapter 651 ---- find them returning to humans fingers. His grip returns as fast as it came and the next thing I know he retreats from me fully. I drop down on my knees, breathing heavily and I feel him watching me. My every breath. My every move Who... who are you? I question again, in hopes of getting an answer and that''s when I see two feet moving and stopping in front of me. Those feet. They were human feet. What is this monster? Half human. Half monster. I am Vincenzo Attari. The first know hybrid male to survive 100 percent transition. Transition? ---- eee What is he saying? What transition? Before I could ask him the door ms open and I watch a man step forwards with an entire army of monsters behind him. The man adjusts the spectes on his nose and smirks seeing me. Finally Robin.... Or should I say Princess Zariyan Volkov King. We have been waiting for you for so long. ---- Chapter 368 Who.... Who are you and how do you know my name? I question, staggering back and a knowing smirk forms on his lips. The man looked to be in his forties, few of his hair were white but his wasn''t looking that old Your name isnt the only thing I know. Zariyan. T knew your birth father, your momma, Adrian. All too personally. And let me tell you.... Those eyes of yours? He steps closer to me, scrutinizing my face with his dark orbs. And I stagger back, wary of this strange man. They are a replica of your mothers. Fierce. With those burning orbs. My fists clench and I stop staggering back. Momma''s reference was enough to make that lost rage in my ---- eee = blood to return Where is my momma! What have you done to her! He raises a brow at my question, and then shrugs his shoulders in indifference How would I know Zari? Last I remember, she abandoned you and Adrian on their wedding day. What an evil woman. Trust me when I said. I never liked her. Tlowever you? You seem to be intelligent and smart just like me. Maybe indeed my genes did travel to you. Genes? What the fuck are you saying? We aren''t rted- Tam your Grandpa, Zari. It almost hurts knowing Adrian never told you about me. T go by the name Gerald. Gerald. No! Dad told me about him! He was the one behind all those experiments! Behind that mass murder years Chapter 652 ---- ago! How... how could be alive. And even if alive? How could he look so young? Y-you are lying. You can''t be. If that was true you should be very old- Tam eighty three, Zari in human years but you see I stopped my body from ageing forty years back. One of my most sessful experiments till now. T stare at his hands and face... they didn''t have many wrinkles or lines. Could he be saying the truth? But how could one stop ageing? It sounds impossible T.. Idon''t believe you. All I want to know is where o my momma is. Where have you kept her What makes you believe she is here and alive? Tjust know it! Tell me! His eyes harden suddenly and he nods at one of his men. The men steps forward with a syringe in his hand. ---- ee = It''s better if you forget her. I am sure she must be dead with her body long rotten away. Your mother was nothing special. However you my dearest granddaughter? You are not going to be anything like her. I will make you the most powerful woman on this. Tell me. Dont you want to be powerful and save the world? You have her resilience and strength. Yet you have my intelligence. He shows me his hand and offers me a victorious smile. Together, we will make this a far better ce to live! We both will be undefeatable! I shake my head in a no. You are a fucking murderer! You have been experimenting on innocents and killing them! The only thing you deserve is hell and I will bloody show it you T swear! ---- T see him sighing. A look of disappointment fills his eyes. He looks back at the man behind me. Vincenzo. Gerald speaks and I look back to see Vincenzo nod. I stagger back further till my back touches the wall and I shake my head in a no, seeing Vincenzos huge form walking towards me. No.. Stop. Don''t. Tt wouldn''t hurt little one. I promise. And then I feel one if those long tentacles extending from his hand and wrapping around my ankle, holding me in ce. No! Let me go! I will never be a part of this sick shit- Tam afraid we never asked you, Zari. You were born into this. ---- eee = Noooo! I scream when another tentacle extends from Vincenzos left hand and my mind freezes as it wraps around my neck. What.... Aggh One of the men from behind Gerald, steps forward. and I see him crouching down beside me. He fills a syringe and presses his numb on my neck. Noooo000. Sleep. Vincenzo speaks,ing forward and I feel something like a needle rooting right into my neck. As soon as it entered my blood stream I feel my entire body freezing, that heaviness returns. I flutter my eyes. trying to keep them open but they were feeling very heavy. And that''s when that man or rather monster, Vincenzo steps into the light and I freeze seeing his Chapter 653 ---- eyes His one eye was red, while the other was grey. The most unique eyes I had ever seen. Yet the most dangerous. Vince. Iam leaving her in your care. Thear Gerald speak and the next thing I know I feel two arms wrap around me, stopping me from falling. Don''t worry, Sir. Twill make her the best of the best. I don''t want to be the best. I just want to be me. I just want to find momma and go back to Dad. He must be waiting for me. That was myst thought before darkness engulfed me and I feel my body falling limp in the arms of a monster. ---- eee Chapter 369 Damien''s POV We have been walking since days now, and rather than feeling closer to our destination, we only felt farther. There was nothing except darkness here and a never ending barren wastnd with dried trees standing tall as skeletons. Commandor. Are we going the right way? Thear Jason ask me and I sigh to turn around a look at him. There is no right or wrong way here. Thisnd as much unknown to me as it is to you. There can be danger at any step waiting for us, we need to be careful. Thear someone scoff behind and my fists clench seeing it was Lucas. Danger? From what? These dead trees or this ---- barrennd. This mission seems useless to me Maybe all this training was for nothing. He shrugs past me to walk further and I ignore him. He has been like that since the day I disqualified my Princess He says it was unfair. And I don''t deny it. I was unfair to her. But it was for her own good. Something he won''t understand. T just hope Scout has helped her reach the castle by now and she has reunited with Adrian. Knowing she is safe, makes me focus better. But that''s the thing. Since the day I left her behind. Thave this strange feeling inside me. It''s unsettling. What if she gets hurt on her way back. What if she tries something again? She is not the one to just sit and do nothing The whats ifs won''t let me find peace. ---- eee = And that''s when I realised what it was. I was so used to seeing her in front of my eyes that even a few hours spent without seeing her made me sick worried about her. I didn''t even realise when those brown eyes became a necessity in my life. I needed to see her. Just like one needs air, water, and food. But I have to retrain Damn it! Why is it so difficult? T would have mindlinked Scout and asked him about her safety, but no mind links work here. She must be alright She has to be. IT cant manage to be distracted here on thesends. Those woman need me. Focus Damien. Chapter 654 ---- Commander. Thesends are too vast. Together we won''t be able to find much with our limited food supply. We may die before we even find anything. Summer speaks up and I sigh to nod. I thought about it before but I guess its time to implement it. You are right, Summer. We all need to divide if we want to find something. Here. Take this. Thand each of them a spark. Light this up and leave it in the sky if anyone of you is in danger. Everyone will rush to help. And yes, each one of you will leave a different mark on the tree barks you cross. It will help you find the way back. Any doubts? No Sir. Good Taking out a knife from my waistband, I mark the tree we just crossed with one single line and I see everyone following. ---- eee Summer made a cross. Jason made a triangle. Lilly drew an astrick. While Lucas. He made an R. Our eyes connect as he draws thetter. And an ufortable silence stretches between us. Everyone of us knew why he chose R, when his name starts with L. He still has hope that Zarityan will follow us, and he chose an R for her to follow his lead. Giving me onest look, he leaves and soon everyone else disperses in all the other directions. I sigh to just continue ahead This ce is not barren. There is life here,and somehow my Cret can feel it. Rooting my heels into the soil, I resume my journey into the unknown with determination in my mind. No one will die here ---- -_ I will bring everyone else back with me to thend of light. The special seven and all those kidnapped woman. And then? We will meet again, Princess. Please be safe till then. ---- eee = Chapter 370 Zariyans POV T groan, to open my eyes. Stretching my limbs I flutter my eyes open, expecting to see the high ceiling of my room when I am met with a stone roof dripping with water. I spring open to sit when a sharp pain sears in my neck and I curse. I take in my surroundings to find myself in a stingy cell. It stinked like dead rats and blood. Yuck! How can anyone even breathe here? Pressing my palms on my nose, I try to block the odour when a voice speaks up from the cell beside mine. Tts no use. Soon you will get used to it. My eyes snap up and I see a woman, almost my age, with simr brown eyes to me, sitting there in theer of her cell, right next to mine. Chapter 655 ---- Excuse me? She raises a brow and then rolls her eyes. English? Yes. I speak English. Then I said you will get used to this shitty stink. Its the worst in the beginning. What does she mean by beginning? And who is she? Was she also kidnapped and brought here? Who- are you? Doesn''t matter. She dismisses my words and I crawl forward to reach her when I realised my clothes have been changed. I was wearing that same gown as everyone else. My heart thuds in my chest and I hurry up and pull up the sleeve of my gown to freeze. ---- eee VS-2 Whats is this? Why isnt a number written on my wrist like others? What are these letters? Vital Subject. So you are the lucky one. As soon as she says that I feel movement and gossip around me. Shadows move and the very next second a dozen if woman in the cells surrounding me, peep in through their cells to look at me. Or rather at my wrist She will be taken by him. Damn. I wish it was me. Just look at her. Why choose her? She isnt even beautiful. Tlook dumbfounded at the woman openly gossiping about me like I wasnt even there. What is going on here? Who are they? And why are they looking at me like they want to murder me. Tgnore them as well. They will do anything to get in ---- Vincenzos pants. I dont me them though. The man is smoking hot. That same woman with brown eyes spoke and I look at her in confusion. Are they seriously talking about him? Vincenzo? That monster? You are lusting over that thing instead of thinking of running from here? You must be crazy! All the gossiping dies down in a second and I see pure rage flood all the women''s eyes. Like I have spoken a sin. How dare you! You disgusting slut! She just called Master Vince as a monster! Punish her! Kill her! Rip those disgusting lips of her! She doesn''t deserve him! I crawl back from them to move closer to the corner of the cell. Closer to that brown eyes woman. ---- eee = What the hell is wrong with these woman... they... She just shrugs her shoulder. You just offended them by calling their crush a monster. Breeding is gonna happen soon and they all want Vincenzo to be their partner. Breeding? As in sex? To produce offspring? What is going on here? Are they trying to create a new species by breeding two gically modified beings? Shit! Of course! That''s what he wants to do! And that''s why he has been kidnapping woman for them to breed with these monsters! This is all nothing but an experiment to him: And the worst thing? He has been doing it since years now without anyone having a single clue of his evil ways. Chapter 656 ---- Chapter 371 I couldn''t understand anything and the woman looks at me with confusion this time. You don''t know about breeding? How did you evene here? She asks confused and I couldn''t help ask her in return. Were you kidnapped and brought here against your will? I swear I will help all of you out- Heydy hero. Calm your horses. No one was forced to be here. We came here with our own will. What? Why would someonee here willingly? Unless they want to die. And not to forget so many women? Why? ---- ee = I manage to ask and she stares at her nails in boredom. Different reasons. Money, strength, vitality, medicals, power, immortality. Dr Gerald found us, listened to our problems and gave us a solution to it. Those with M written on their wrists? They were here for money. Gerald gave them money and in return they agreed to offer him their body for these experiments. Those with S on their wrists, wanted to be stronger so they are getting treated for that. The ones with M had some medical issues, blindness.... Nonfunctioning limb and ete. Dr is helping them cure it. The ones with I, wish to be immoral and that''s all. All the logic, my very purpose ofing here seemed to have gone down the drain. They weren''t kidnapped? Did theye here willingly? ---- But... But one of the viges... All women got kidnapped. Oh that was a special case. Even IT heard about it This year the crops got damaged by the bad weather and the entire vige was dying of famine. The woman agreed to serve here provided they were given good food. You will find F on their wrists. My fists clench as I realise what is going on here. Gerald is taking advantage of these people who are vulnerable and helpless and is instead using them to run his experiments He will not cure any health issues. He will not make anyone immortal. He will not make them powerful. Rather be will make them as monsters.He will be just using them in the name of false hope I look at those woman still shouting curses at me through their cells and I realise all of them had a V on their wrists. ---- eee = V577 What is V for? Task and the brown eyes woman finally looks up at me Vitality. Sexual vitality to be specific. They are mostly prostitutes who are here to increase their sex vitality. You know to increase sensitivity, arousal and orgasmuc function. They will soon get their partners but they all are crazy over that Vincenzi guy. They want him to be their partner. But seeing your tattoo. Its clear. You have him. But I have a VS. She gives me a duh look. Vitality subject - 2, VS 1 is Vincenzo. It Chapter 657 ---- automatically makes you his partner. My mind freezes and I feel my blood turning to ice. It... it can''t be. I don''t want to be a part of this bullshit! What are they going to do to my body? I get up and rush towards the bars. mming my palms on the steel rods, I try to get the guards attention. Let me out! I don''t want to be here! Let me out! Tt''s toote. The same woman speaks and I pull back my burning palms to look at her. What... what do you mean? She motions to my forearm and I find a small band aid on it. Like the one we get after we... No... ---- eee This can''t be happening! You were injected with the first doze before being brought here. The transition is going to begin soon. She speaks calmly and I feel my entire world moving. No moon goddess. I cant be like those woman. Do something. Save me. Please! ---- Chapter 372 Zariyan s POV Hot I feel so hot, despite these freezing dungeons. The white gown they made me wear was drenched in sweat and Iyed crouched in a corner, hugging myself. My eyes felt heavy and I try to open them but all I see is shit surrounding me. Ihave been vomiting every hour and all that shityed around me. I felt groggy and weak and I didn''t even had the energy to move. What did they injected me with? How long is this going to continue? Thave been trying to connect to my wolf but its like she has abandoned my body. I usually feel her presence or hear her stupidments, but this time. ---- eee = There was nothing. I was on my own in this. Here. Eat it. My cell door opens and I see one of those guards with red eyes sliding a te towards me. Tignore him. They are mistaken if they think I am going to eat anything offered by them. I rather die that eat it. Who knows what they have mixed in it. The guard looks at the previous untouched tesying around me and he curses under his breath. Tf you don''t want Sir Vincenzo to force it down your throat? You better eat it, slut! My heavy eyes steer up to him and I seethe. T would love... to see him... try. I seethe, mustering all the courage in me and I hear all the other women gasp around me. Chapter 658 ---- They lean in closer to see what was going on in my cell The guards eyes darken. You brat! If was your master I would have fucked that attitude out of you! But don''t worry. Sir Vincenzo is the worst. His ways may be slow but they are very effective. He steps closer to crouch in front of me and I feel that rage burning inside me as I take in his eyes looking at my naked thighs. And that''s when T feel it. His disgusting hands touching me, sliding up my thighs. And that warmness in my body, rushes down to my core. Bringing it to life. No... his touch is filthy. Tneed to be away from him. Look at you. The first dose is already showing its effects. Despite all that attitude of yours, you are still a woman , bitch. ---- He smirks in victory My patience snaps. Using the strength le eee and I was done. ft in me, I leap at him and pin him under me. Taking the fork from the te I root it into his chest, right where his heart is supposed to be and his eyes widen. Tet me show you the woman I can me. With this I twist the his screams echo in wrists, but I don''t pu T was seeing red. I wanted to see his b knife to carve out his heart and e dungeon. His hands grip my 1 back. ood smeared on the wall. I wanted those red eyes to look at me in fear. Taking out that knife, I root it in his chest again and again. I was stabbing him like crazy, my angry groans echo in the silent hai Is And then when I was done, I pulled back to breathe. My hands were all b! loody and I was heaving. ---- ee His eyes were nkly fixed at the ceiling. Blood was gushing out of his wounds and pooling around him. Was... was he dead? Did I kill him? The door is open! I need to hurry. Holding the wall for support, I step over him to rush out when suddenly I feel a hand grip around my ankle. I freeze. The man.... His red eyes steer to me and I see a smirk form on his lips. Going somewhere? Sweetheart? He taunts and my heart stops beating in my chest when I see the puncture wounds on his chest healing and closing on its own. No... this was impossible. but I had never seen someone Werewolves heal fast heal at this speed. It''s like the wound wasnt even there. It was almost instantaneous. ---- eee = This was.... impossible. Before I could take in what I had seen, I feel a strong tug on my ankle and the next second I was getting hauled up in the air and my entire body is crashed against the stone wall. His hand was on my neck and he was choking the living daylights out of me. I thrash, my limbs move to release but he was way stronger. His eyes were burning red as he leans closer to rub his disgusting lips along my cheek. Now, Show me the woman that you are, slut. Come on. Open those lips of yours and beg. My teary eyes stay rooted at him. He was expecting me to speak, but he was in for a bummer. I would rather die that I beg someone for mercy. T said beg! His grip on my neck tightens further. My lungs were choking, I couldn''t breathe, my legs were kicking the wall behind me and my grip on his wrist was faltering. Chapter 659 ---- But my eyes, they refuse to lower. Buck off bastard! With this I spit at his disgusting face and for a second, deadly silence follows. No one moved His eyes widen.... As if he has never been subjected to such public mockery and my dying heart enjoyed thest beat of pride. And then those red eyes, darken. Rage floods into them and I feel a sinister smirk forming on his lips. You know what? Death won''te easy to you. Let everyone hear your screams. I couldn''t understand what he meant, but then he showed me. His fingertips extend into ws and the very next second he growls to tear at my clothes. Cold winds hit my naked skin and panic settles in my chest as I look down to find the white gown I wore ripped to shreds and pooled at my feet. His hungry eyes stare at my naked body. And that sickening smirk of his widened ---- eee Twill rip you apart, bitch. With this he spits back at my mouth and before I could retort, he lifts up my either leg and pins them to the wall beside my head. I feel him stepping closer to me and I close my eyes. I will not beg. I will not cry. No matter what they do to me? I will fight till myst breat ---- Chapter 373 Spatter. I close my eyes shut as I feel something wet ssh on my face and my naked body. I squeeze my eyes close to gasp. A metallic taste fills my mouth. Blood. My eyes snap open and I freeze seeing the scene in front of me. The man.... The man who was trying to force me had his head severed from his body, and a fountain of blood sttered out of his head. Thad a mini heart attack as the head lolled over to fall and the face of the executor bes clear. Tts him! Oh my gosh he is actually here! Master Vince! ---- eee = Master! Master, please take me as your subject! The stupid woman who were surrounding my cell start screaming for his attention, yet those heterochromia eyes stayed undividedly rooted at me. My eyes slip lower and I see the headless body of the guard falling down at my feet. I felt nauseous. This scene... the way he killed him. Why is it looking so familiar? My heart thuds in my ears as I watch the tentaclesden with des, retreating from the dead man. They hiss and retreat and I watch them morphing into two huge corded hands. T gulp to look up and he nkly keeps staring at me. My body slips down to slide down the wall and I immediately crawl back from all the blood. Lavoid looking at him. Chapter 660 ---- Rather going back to my corner, I press my knees to my chest and hug my naked body. Gosh. Why is he staring like that? Does he have no shame? And then I hear it. Thudding footsteps. I steal a glimpse and my chest tightens as I see the woman from the adjoining cells stretching their arms to just touching him once. What was he? A celebrity here? Why are the woman so crazy about him? I mean I understand he is beautiful and all with that mysterious aura. But he is a monster. And he is not my mate. Wait a second? What am I saying? Hisbat boots stop in front of me and I gulp, refusing to look up. Too fascinated with my bruised bare feet. Theard you aren''t eating. ---- He questions and I hug my arms tighter. Did he just saved me because he wants to continue from there? I am sure, that must be it. Little one? Trock my body to nkly stare at a spot on the wall Trying my best to ignore him. But he was persistent. Ufortable silence stretches between us and I expected him to leave finally but he didn''t. Rather I feel something warm wrapping around my body and I still. What is he- I look up and it was a mistake. Those red green eyes were fixated at me. And then out of the blue a cold hand presses on my forehead and my body instantly liked it. You are burning. Good. It means your body is adapting to it. What the fuck- ---- I was a time bomb right now and he pressed on the wrong button. My palms p on his chest and I roar at him like a lioness. My fists clench his cor. What the fuvk are you guys doing to me! Let me out of this bullshit! Now! Tlis eyes were nk, almost dead. He didn''t look offended. Not a bit. And it rubbed at my nerves further. Tasked you something dammit! This experimenting! Its a vition of human rights! The people may be here at their own will but you are using them! Stop it right now! Let everyone go! He tilts his head to a side to look at me strangely. Like I was talking stupid Evolution is not a sin, little one. Soon you will understand it when you feel it in your veins. ---- os This weakness, this helplessness, this emotional side of yours will be all gone. Yes, I want to be powerful. Everyone wants to be powerful but not at the cost of my emotions. A strong body can only live in a strong mind. And emotions build a strong mind. And I will never let them take my mind. All the women who have been subjected to this test earlier... have failed in the second test. Tam sure he meant dead But Sir Gerald and I have hopes from you little one. If you pass test three, I will be training you for the breeding. We may have the opportunity to birth the strongest being ever born in this world, little one. He extends his hand to tuck a loose fringe of my short hair behind my ear and I shiver at his contact. Breeding? Chapter 661 ---- Child? So is this why I am here? To be a part of some breeding experiment to create a new species? ---- eee Chapter 374 Twill... I will not do no such thing! T scream at him and a soft smile forms on his lips. Fierceness is a sign of inner strength. You give me all the reasons to believe you are gonna survive this, little one. Is this man sick? Doesn''t he understand what I am trying to say? Gerald is using you all! Why cant you sce! He nods. He is. But its for the best. I was a scared little boy surviving on scraps in the city. Getting bullied and tossed around like dirt. But Sir found me and see... He made me a powerful man. He gave what he promised. All see is an emotionless monster in front of me! ---- Te stiffens Something shifts in his eyes, but it was gone as fast as it came. He raises his hand and I flinch. Expecting him to hit me but he only rests his hand on my head T look up at him from under my eyshes. Shocked. Soon, little one. With this being said, he turns around to leave but not before asking one of his guards to clean my cell and dispose of the body. I shiver. Wrapping his jacket tightly around me, I stare at the dead body getting taken away. What is this hell of a ce? And how am I going to survive here when all these people want me dead. ---- eee = I came here to save these woman... But it seems I am going to be just like them. T scratch the mark on my forearm and a tear slips down my eyes. I don''t want to be a monster.... T wish I die just like all those women. I wish I never pass the second test. 3 Rd person POV Knock. Come in. Gerald straightens up in his seat seeing Vincenzo entering. His eyes settle on the paper in his hand and he stretches his hand for it. His eagerness evident. How is the progress? See it for yourself. Chapter 662 ---- Gerald flips through the papers desperately and a smirk forms on his lips the further down he read Tremendous. Her results are even better than her. Vincenzo settles on the seat opposite Gerald and studied him. He hasn''t seen him so happy before in a while. She is exactly what I have been looking for. After all she has my blood in her veins. She had to be the bloody best! She doesn''t want to go ahead with this. Vincenzo speaks and Gerald stiffens. His hands flipping the pages stop. Sighing, he leans back in his chair to look at Vincenzo. Tt doesn''t matter, Vince. Its for her betterment. But we have never carried out the experiments against the subjects will. Gerald gets up to walk around the table. Standing behind Vincenzo, he presses his hand on his shoulders. ---- eee T know my granddaughter Vince. Her emotions are her greatest weakness. She selflessly gives and only hurts herself in return. T want you to strip her off her emotions. T want you to teach her not to feel anything. Even if you have to break her to build her again? You have my permission to do it. Tn the end it will be all worth it. Vincenzos eyes drop and he stiffens. His hands clench into fists She has a mate. Twill take care of him, Vince. Just focus on the task in hand. And anyways they were never together. She rejected him. Vincenzo look up at Gerald in shock. She did what? She rejected that boy. She can be all yours if you want Vince. Break her, erase her memories, build her ---- ee as you want, mate with her and you can have a small happy family with her. Tsnt this what you have wanted all your life? A family? She is your key to a happy peaceful future. If there is one woman who canplete 100 percent transition and survive the breeding? Its her. Vincenzos clenched fists open up and he nods. Since the day he has seen those defiant brown eyes? He couldn''t seem to get them off his mind. He has full permission. He can make her his. She will be all his. Thank you, Sir. Good. You may leave. Vince nods to get up and leave when Gerald voices ---- eee = up. And onest thing Vince. No matter what happens? Never let her know about her, until it''s time. Her. The name which was forbidden to me taken. T understand. The door clicks close and Gerald lights up a smoke to settle back on his chair. A victorious smirk lingered on his lip as he lets out a puff. Just wait and watch Adrian. T took away your little Rabbit from you years ago and now its time I take your dearest munchkin. You will die as the loneliest man on this. While I? I will be the invincible king who will bring this world to its evolution! Trule thends of darkness now and soon I will being to conquer thend of light! Chapter 663 ---- Stop me if you can Adrian. Save your daughter if you can. Because she going to be just a puppet in my hands very soon. A puppet I am going to use to destroy this world. ---- eee Chapter 375 The cell was cold as usual, its stone walls damp and unyielding, and the stale air felt like a weight pressing down on my chest every second I breathed here. It still stinked of blood and died rats. But as my neighbouring cell mate said? It doesn''t bother me anymore. Thave gotten used to living in this shit. Isat huddled in the corner, knees pulled to my chest, staring nkly at the jagged cracks in the wall. Gerald''s words echoed endlessly in my mind, cruel and relentless. "Your mother was a failed experiment.And we discard whats of no use to us. No matter how many times I heard it, the words didn t soften. They were sharp, slicing through my thoughts like a de, making every breath ache. ---- ee Tears fill my eyes and I no longer stopped them from flowing Rather I am surprised by how they kepting despite me brawling my eyes eyes out for days. My body trembled involuntarily, weak from daysor was it weeks?of injections, the endless cycle of needles piercing my skin and the searing liquid fire coursing through my veins. I lost track of time in the numb haze that followed each visit to that sterile, hellish room. They were five men, all with red eyes and huge whiteb coats covering their frames. Their faces were hidden behind masks. They tied me down everytime, cold metal biting into my wrists and ankles if Lhad the strength lefi to resist. And then they experimented on me to their hearts content like I was some animal. T resisted at first. Icried, I screamed, I even begged but no mercy was shown. It was like for them I wasn''t even a human. ---- eee = Or rather their humanity was dead I stopped begging and crying eventually. I start saving the little energy I had left after their tests When they used to dump me back in the cell, I barely managed to crawl to my corner everytime, it was my little safe heaven in this hell of a ce. Vomit burned my throat countless times and it felt like my throat was coarse with it, I didn''t recognise my own voice , my frail arms barely had the energy to clutch my stomach when I heaved again and again, my body betraying my mind Sleep offered no respite, only strange. feverish dreams came to visit me. Yet sometimes I do see their smiling hazy faces. Dad. Fiza Ati Jenny Uncle Dom Chapter 664 ---- Lucas Summer, Jason and Lilly. And even him. Damien. If anything I also hear him scolding me in my mind. Of how stupid I was toe here alone when he told me to go back to Dad specifically. Tlis grey eyes darkened in rage as he reprimanded me, yet softening eventually. His huge warm Cret hand extending to cup my face. Taming for you, Princess. Hold on. It''s ironic. I never thought I would be that weak, that I will need someone to save me. Twas my own hero Iwas the Robin Hood. The brave and undefeated saviour of good. ---- Yet, at timesying here, waiting for my death? That bravery has seemed to have vanished somewhere. I don''t feel like myself. Its like I am trapped in a weak body, that''s slowly submitting itself to death. I tried not to think about the other thing. The fate they had nned for me if I survived this test. The breeding. The idea of it churned my already fragile stomach, the thought of bing nothing more than a vessel for their experiments... it made me wish I''d die before et them take that from me. H And yet, death wouldn''te KB e only thing that tethered me to the present, to this nightmare, was the faint rustling in the cell across from mine. The woman thereSyra, she called herselfspoke in low, hoarse whispers when the guards weren''t near. She told me about the tests, about the serum that was coursing through my body. About Vincenzo.I hated ---- the idea of him, hated the way all the woman were crazy over a monster like him But sometimes, I catch his green, red eyes through the bars of my cell when he passed: Dark, deep, and unreadable. He was tall, with a figure carved of muscle and strength, but his presence made my skin crawl. I didnt trust him. Yet, I couldn''t deny the way his gaze lingered. Today, I felt his eyes again. The air in the prison was suffocating as usual, every breath tasted stale, heavy with dampness and despair. Time here was meaningless, a blur of gray shadows and distant echoes. I should''ve been broken by now. Maybe part of me already was. But notpletely. Not yet. ---- Thear the faintest whimper and at first I thought I was hallucinating. I didn''t bother getting up.But then Theard it again. l approach the corner of the cell and there hidden beneath a pile of grime and rotting straw was a bat its small body trembling, one of its leathery wings bent at an unnatural angle. How did it even got here? I guess I was passed out most of the time to even realise it. Its dark eyes blinked up at me, wide and fearful and I pushed my tethered body to kneel beside it, , my heart twisting at the sight. You''re hurt, I whispered, my voice cracking from days of silence. It flinched as I reached out, its fragile body shivering. For a moment, I hesitated. But then it stilled, its gaze locked with mine, and I knew it was too weak to fight. It needs me. Chapter 665 ---- Carefully, I cupped it in my hands. Its fur was soft, its wing thin as parchment beneath my fingers. It''s okay, I murmured, though I wasn''t sure if I was reassuring it or myself. And I see it''s eyes softening. As if it trusted me. As if it could understand me. T won''t hurt you. Settling myself against the cold stone wall, T examined its injuries. The wing was bent, the thin membrane torn in ces, and I swallowed hard, knowing it wouldn''t be able to fly like this. Ineed to help it fly again. I tugged at the tattered hem of my dress, tearing a strip of fabric free. The sound was sharp in the oppressive silence. Carefully, I wrapped the wing, my fingers trembling as I worked. It was absurd, really this tiny, helpless thing surviving in a ce where even the strongest struggled to endure How can it live in the darkness? ---- eee How is it surviving? What about food? Water? Safety? You''re brave, I murmured, more to fill the silence than anything else. Braver than [ am. The bat shifted slightly in my palm, its tiny ws curling around my finger, its movements were weak but trusting. and for the first time in days, a faint smile tugged at my lips. Its breathing had steadied, its tiny body rxing against my palm. See? I said softly. You''ll be flying again soon, I whispered, as if my voice alone could will it to heal. The bat let out a faint squeak, as if it understood me. And the next few days, it was my constantpanion. I talked to it ---- Made a friend with it. Hid it from the guards. And soon a few dayster, it was ready for its flight. Ready to leave safety. Ready to leave me. I was reluctant. I wanted it to stay. But then I remembered Damiens words and I knew I couldn''t keep it. Let yourself fly. Dont ever let anyone cut your wings. Tle was right. This bat was born to fly. And that''s what it will do Thad no right to keep it here Setting it on the edge of the small window, I helped it prepare for its great flight. And just like that, it spreads its wings, squeaks in a shrill voice, as if ---- eee = thanking me. And then I watch it fly away from in between those metal rods. The feeling wasplex. I was happy, yet sad But without a doubt, that spark of helping others, giving the needful returned. And that light they all have been trying to kill in me? Flickered again to only light brighter. I will soar. Just like this bat. And I swear I will not do it alone. I will make all the woman here break their shackles and excape this prison. I will reach them to rise higher, faster, so that no one could ever imprison them again. As I turned around to settle in my spot I felt it again that prickle at the back of my neck. The unmistakable sensation of being watched. Chapter 666 ---- My hands stilled for a heartbeat, my breath hitching The guards had their own twisted ways of passing time, and I''d learned long ago not to give them the satisfaction of my fear. But this didnt feel like them. T just knew it. The gaze wasnt cruel or mocking. It wasnt predatory. Tt was...intense. It was his. ---- eee Chapter 376 I was curled on the floor, my fingers clutching the filthy fabric of my tunic, trying to will my body to stop shaking. Through the haze of pain and despair, I heard his footsteps, slow and deliberate, stopping just beyond the iron bars. I didnt want to look, but my gaze flickered up, catching his for the briefest moment He was leaning against the wall, his arms crossed, the flickeringntern light casting shadows across his face. Still breathing, he murmured, his voice low, almost... curious and I didnt respond. Words felt like too much effort. I turned away, resting my forehead against my knees. But he didn''t leave Tle kept standing there, staring at me nkly. You don''t look like the kind that gives up, and let ---- me tell you, little one. It hase to be..... He crouched beside me and my body involuntarily shivered as I feel his cold finger caressing my cheek. My favourite kind. he said after a long pause. His tone wasnt mocking, but there was an edge to it that prickled under my skin. My body coiled at his contact and I snap close my eyes, hugging myself more tightly What''s keeping you alive, little one? Are you expecting someone to save you? My eyes snap up to meet him. Did he know about Damien? The way he coldly stared at me gave away nothing. I don''t need... saving, I whispered hoarsely, more to myself than him. My voice cracked, and my throat burned from days of screaming and crying. But he heard me. His hand reached further down and goosebumps ---- eee = appear on my skin as I feel him tracing his knuckles all down my naked arm to my calves. I flinched, instinctively curling tighter into myself, but he didnt pull back. His touch was surprisingly soft, not what I expected from someone like him. You will need it, eventually.he murmured, his voice dipping low, almost tender. And when you do? I can be your saviour, little one. TfT can break you? Remember I am the only one who can build you. I didnt look at him, but his hand lingered for a moment longer before softly retreating. When I finally nced up, he was gone. But something about that moment stayed with me, haunting me in the hoursor daysthat followed. What a strange man. Is it possible that he has some humanity left despite being a monster like others? Chapter 667 ---- No... its impossible. All others have barelypleted the transition. They are at 15, 45, 50 or max 60 levels and they are unyielding and emotionless. How can he be at 100 and still have emotions? If anything he ought to be the worst of them all Later, when the guards came to drag me to the room again, I caught a flicker of movement in the shadows. I didnt know if it was Vincenzo, watching silently as I was hauled away, or just my imagination, desperate for a sign of anything human in this ce. But any hope got choked to darkness with the door mming shut behind me, the metallic ng echoing in my ears. My weary eyes look around and I realised this room was different It wasnt stingy and rustic like others It rather looked clean. A huge floodlight fell on the bed in the centre and my mind freezes as I catch a tray of tools glinted ominously under the harsh light. ---- eee The subject is ready for test two. Thear one of the men behind whisper and I freeze when I feel two strong bruising hands clenching my wrists and dragging me to that illuminated bed. This is it ---- Chapter 377 Zariyans POV The light burned against my eyelids, so bright it felt like needles stabbing right through my skull. T wanted to raise my hand and block it, shield myself from it, but I couldn''t. I was strapped down, wrists and ankles bound to a freezing steel table. The restraints bit into my wrists and ankles, their unyielding grip a cruel reminder that escape was not an option. My body felt like a fragile ss, trembling and ready to be shattered against the steel table as fear wrapped itself around me like a noose. I didnt beg anymore. What was the point? My throat was raw, and my words had meant nothing to these monsters. I didnt dare open my eyesnot yetbut the sounds around me told me everything I needed to know. ---- eee = Heavy footsteps. The rustle ofb coats. The metallic ng of instruments being ced on trays. They whispered amongst themselves, their voices an eerie hum that crawled under my skin They didn''t have to say anything for me to know what wasing. The test. The one no woman had survived. T bit down hard on the inside of my cheek when I felt a gloved hand grab my arm, cold and clinical, forcing it into ce. Another hand strapped down my head, keeping me still and I open my eyes to only see the light, too bright and too cruel The air was thick with the sharp scent of antiseptic and the faint, metallic tang of blood. And I wondered if this will be thest scent I sniff, before I die. Thear a whimper in my mind Chapter 668 ---- And I realised it was my wolf. T haven''t heard from her in days. The tests have subdued her to silence. I was rather surprised to hear her right now. Are you okay? T manage to ask her and there is silence. I thought she retreated again but then she stutters in fear. Am I going to die, human? Her question churned something inside me. I have never heard her so low and defeated before. I wanted to lie, I wanted to give her false hope. I wantee to say she will live. But I couldn''t. 1... Lam sorry. Thats all I could tell her and I hear another whimper from her. Talso had some dreams you know. My wolf and I were never on good terms. Due to our different thinking, we were usually at logger heads. ---- But right now? It felt like she was the most precious part of me which I was going to loose along with myself. T guess I can listen to them. I speak, as someone in the corner adjusted a machine that hissed and clicked ominously. "Vitals are steady," a muffled voice reported. {For now," another muttered, almost amused. Ignoring them I tried to focus on my wolf. Trying to find a safe ce in this hell. And she continues. All l ever wanted was a happy family. Us marrying , Damien. Living in the castle with Dad and others. Tcan imagine youying in Damiensp under a cherry blossom tree. Sun rays falling on your face as he gently caresses you skin and tells you... how much he loves you, his princess. And while you both are staring at each other,lost in each others eyes. His sweet forest scent is enveloping ---- you and giggles are surrounding you both. Two beautiful pups.. One boy and one girl are running around you both, screaming for your attention. Calling you... Momma and Daddy. A small smile grimaces my lips. Did you.... Did you like my dream? My wolf asks and I nod. Idid Can Task you a favour then? Amn If... if [don''t survive this and you do? Can... can you at least try to make my dreame true? Consider it my dying wish. I was speechless. This was the first time I understood her or rather tried to understand my wolf. She just had a small little dream, And L... L always tried to snatch it away from her. I ---- os never realised, the matebond, Damien meant everything to her. Was I selfish? Twill. L My thoughts seized and my heart stopped when I heard the sound of something heavy being dragged. across the floor. A dark, mechanical contraption came into view, its jagged arms tipped with needles that glinted like fangs. The device looked alive, its gears grinding together with a grotesque screech as it moved closer and I only squirmed in the bounds. My eyes widened in fear. What... what is that? My voice cracked, hoarse with terror. No one answered me. Instead, one of the masked figures leaned in, holding up a syringe filled with a thick, ck liquid that seemed to pulse in the light. This will hurt, he said, his tone devoid of anything resembling empathy. Chapter 669 ---- The needle pierced my skin, sharp and unforgiving, as the liquid burned its way through my veins. And in barely a second, everything shifted. All the happy memories, the dreams of my wolf got pushed back to a pit if darkness as my body seized, every nerve alight with agony so raw it felt like I was being torn apart from the inside. Iscreamed, the sound ragged and primal, but no one flinched. They only watched, taking notes, as if my suffering were nothing more than data to be cataloged My vision blurred, ck spots dance in the corners of my eyes and I only hear the machine roaring to ife. No! Stop it! The machines arms descended toward me. One of the appendages hovered just above my head and I see a thin needle sliding forward before plunging into my temple. Aghhbhhh! ---- eee I scream, thrashing against the bounds. But the ringing if the machine didn''t stop. The pain was instant and unbearable, a searing heat that exploded behind my eyes. And thats when the realisation hit me. My memories. They were carving into my mind, ripping my memories out by the roots. They were stealing my existence, they were stealing Zariyan Volkov King from me. And I could do nothing except let them. ---- Chapter 378 Zariyans POV A ten year old me wasying on the bed and Dadid beside me. My head resting on his arm. I stare at the stars lighting up the dark sky excitedly while Dad''s fingers softly y with the flick of my hair. Dadda. Can I ask you something? Of course, Zari. Who named me Zariyan? And what does it even mean. Others keep asking me about it. There is silence. Dad doesn''t say anything for a few seconds and I turn around to look at him. His eyes had a look of longing. Your mother. She named you Zariyan My heart clenched in my chest and I hear my heart ---- os drumming in my ears. Mom. Dad was talking about mom. It was.... Unusual. Twas the darkness and your momma.... She was the light. When we had you? It was like you showed us a path from darkness to light. You were the Zaria. The dawn. And that''s why you were named Zariyan. Meaning beauty and light. My mouth opened in an O. It.. It was beautiful! I never knew my name had such a beautiful meaning Do you like it? Dad asks and I nod excitedly. Tlove it! He opens his arms for me and I throw my body on top of him. We both giggle and he presses a kiss on my head. Never loose your light, my Zari. Never be afraid.No matter how dark the night is? Remember sun will always rise. The dawn will alwayse. Chapter 670 ---- I see a sh of my childhood memory and then the scene shifts. Dad''s smiling face shifts to my bedroom where Fiza, Ari and me are jumping excitedly on my bed, ying with pillows. Gosh! You stupid bitches! What am I going to do without you! Tneed a hug. No Ari! Stop! I know what you n to do! But I just want a cuddle! They both throw their bodies on me and I drop down on the mattress with both of them tickling me. Aghh stop! We are going to tickle you to death! Our sweet little revenge. Daddy! Uncle Dom! Save me! Our giggles echo in the room while I watch Dad, Uncle Dom and aunt Reba standing on the door ---- eee and smiling, while looking at us ying The scene again shifts and this time I find my naked self under a huge body. A Cret body. Those deep green eyes stare into my soul as he enters me. Good girl. Tell me if it hurts okay? I will stop right there. Tnod to breathe in heavily. My head shakes in a no. No... dont stop..Continue please.. As you say princess. He continues to move and I feel his hot breath against my lips. Fuck Princess. You are perfect. The scene again shifts to my bedroom with me standing in front of the mirror. I was screaming. At him. Leave me alone just like everyone! Why are you standing here! Go! Tle doesn''t leave. Rather, his arms were around my ---- waist as he whispers near my ear. Breathe. Its fine. I am never going to leave you, Princess Ever. Even if you ask me to. And with this he pressed a kiss on my neck in a silent promise. And I just stood there staring at him. I felt his promise. I felt at peace. I felt safe in his arms but then the very next second, the memory is ripped out of my mind and reced with a scene in the training grounds. Lucas, Summer, Jason, Alex, Lilly and me were sitting around a bonfire with Lucass arm around my neck. I was sipping my coffee and we all wereughing at a joke I cracked. The smiles on everyone''s faces, made me wonder if I finally made some real friends? ---- eee = The special seven. Why am I seeing all these happy times? Am I going to die? Live your life as you want to and never let anyone burn out that fire inside you. It''s special. Not every woman can afford to have it and keep it burning, Princess. I trust you. Damiens smile is thest thing I see and his words are thest thing I hear before. And then IT saw nothing The memories were gone, yanked from me as if they had never existed. No, I sobbed, struggling weakly against the restraints Stop. Please stop. The machine didnt stop. It hummed louder, more needles piercing my flesh, injecting me with more of that vile serum. Chapter 671 ---- One rooted into my neck, another into my stomach and one right where my heart was beating frantically in my chest. My wolf howled inside me, wing desperately at the void that was consuming her. Her growls grew weaker with every passing second, her presence fading like a dying me and I scream at her. No! Hold on! Bear with it! Please! I plead with her but all I hear are her growls and whines. And then.... suddenly. Nothing. Void. There was nothing. I have lost her. ---- eee Chapter 379 Our wolves are our other half. They make us as a whole.Theyplete us. I still remember Ari telling me this again and again, but I never realised it until now. They are right when they say you value people and things only when you loose them. The truth worth is realised when its lost. And I lost her. T felt empty. Hollow. I felt like the worst human part ever. I never listened to her, I never even allowed her to shift and feel the grass under her feet and the wind in her fur, I didn''t even considered her as a being until now. She must hate me so much. Lam so sorry... was all I could say to her now. ---- I gasped for air, my lungs burning as though they were filled with smoke. The room spun, the light above me flickering as shadows danced along the edges of my vision. T couldn''t tell if the darkness was real or just in my head anymore. But I felt like my heart had been ripped out of my body and my body had been set aze. Her vitals are dropping, someone said, their voice distant and disinterested. i"Shes close, another replied. Continue. If she survives this stage, she''ll be ready. Ready? For what? To be made into a monster? No. Kill me. I want to die. I better kill myself than killing innocents. The words swirled in my mind, but I couldn''t grasp them. ---- eee = Everything hurt. My body. My mind. My soul Make this stop! End this please! It felt as if they were trying to unmake me, to erase every part of who I was and leave nothing but a hollow shell to rewrite their own story on it. And the worst thing was that I didn''t care anyomore. I wanted them to take it... Take it all away. But just leave me. To stop this pain please! I felt like my mind was going to explode. This was it. I was going to die here, strapped down like an animal. But then, through the blinding light and overwhelming agony, a voice cut through in. Stop. Themand was low, but it carried a weight that silenced the room. Chapter 672 ---- The footsteps stilled. My heart skipped a beat, confusion drowning out the fear. That voice... I recognized it My eyes fluttered open, tears streaking down my face, and I saw him. Those heterochromatic eyes. Vincenzo. He stood at the edge of the chaos, his eyes dark and unyielding staring nkly at me. But, Sir? someone started to protest, but the tone that followed left no room for argument. This is my subject. And only [ have the right to conduct this test. Now fucking leave! His voice echoed in the room and I feel everyone cower and flinch in fear. If I was not mistaken I even felt the floor under everyone''s feet trembling at his ---- eeemand 100 percent transition. He is the most deadliest monster of all in here. One by one, footsteps shuffled out, leaving me alone with him and the grotesque machine. I tried to speak, but my voice was nothing more than a broken whisper. Rill... me please.. He stares at me nkly for a few minutes and then I see him extending his finger towards me.I close my eyes in fear, when something soft brushes again my lips. Tlis finger tips. Shh little one. Don''t talk about death. Nothing is going to happen to you. He looks at me so deeply that for a second I felt hypnotized by his mere eyes. There was a pull in them, a call for destruction and I was finding myself moving closer to it. ---- A dying parched person would even drink poison And his eyes. They were that poison. Please, I croaked, my vision swimming. Don''t. He leaned down, his face inches from mine, and for a moment, I thought I saw something human in his eyes. Regret, maybe. Or guilt. But then he spoke, his voice low and firm. You''ll survive this, Robin. You have to. Because once you do, you''ll be mine. And I''ll make sure no one ever touches you again. ---- eee = Chapter 380 His words were a promise and a curse all at once Those twin coloured eyes watched me burn into mes yet did nothing to help. He was with the enemy. Yet he made me feel like he was my benefactor. A friend or a for? I was too broken to decipher at the moment. Peace. That''s all I wanted right now. An escape from this mind numbing pain, and he was the only one who could give it to me right now. So I begged him, pleaded for my death, yet its very reference burned a fire in those emotionless orbs. Why? Why doesn''t he just kill me! Chapter 673 ---- Before I could respond, he moved his soft fingers over the syringe rooted in my temple. His eyes narrowed in concentration. I flinched at the contact and his eyes steered to mine. What is his name, little one? Whose name? What is he asking me? His eyes steer down to my neck along with his fingers. And the realisation hits hard. The mark. He was caressing the marking on my neck. He was asking me about my mate. Da-Damien. T half whisper stutter and he humm to bring his finger up to my lips. There was a strange darkness in his eyes. The kind of darkness that could make even the demons of death bow down to him And T involuntary flinched. ---- eee My skin crawled at his contact. This.... This is thest time you will be taking his name, little one. You will soon forget him and everyone else in your present life. Letting go of the past is difficult, but one needs to let go to move ahead. No- Before I could even protest.he pressed something against my necka syringe, smaller than the others but no less cruel. The liquid burned its way into my bloodstream, our eyes stay connected and soon I feel all the energy leaving my body. To new beginnings little one. His lips move as he whispered. And that''s all I heard before my senses go numb and dark spots imed my vision. Thest thing T saw was the look on his face. And unlike what I expected. ---- It wasn''t satisfaction. It wasn''t victory. It was hope. Something I had given up on. 3 Rd person pov The hum of the machine filled the sterile air, a rhythmic and ominous pulse that mirrored Vincenzo''s own racing heart. He stood motionless there, eyes fixed on her pale face. Ter chest rose and fell shallowly, each breath more fragile than thest The machine beside her disyed the percentage of her transition: 77... 78... a cruel countdown to either her survival or her end. And Vincenzo stared at those closed eyes with a bated breath. His thumb hovered near her cracked lips, brushing the edge with a touch so faint it barely stirred her skin and then it dropped. His hands clenched into ---- eee = fists, nails biting into his palms. She looked so small, so breakable, lying beneath the monstrous contraption that had siphoned the humanity from countless before her. But this was different. She was different. His little one wasnt so easy to break. "Come on, little one," he whispered, his voice barely audible over the hum of the machine. Tt wasn''t a plea; it was a demand, spoken more to himself than to her. The disy ticked higher85... 88... Her breaths tured more erratic, her body twitching against the straps that bound her. And Vincenzos jaw tightened, his eyes burning with a mix of desperation and fury. Desperate for her to live... to be like him. And fury at himself. For making her go through all Chapter 674 ---- this But this was the rule. The prerequisite. It couldn''t be avoided This pain was her to bear. ---- eee Chapter 381 All he could do was soothe it. Make it easier. Make her lose consciousness so that she doesn''t feel any of it His nails dig deeper into his palms as he remembered how the medical team was nning to continue doing this while keeping her conscious. 8B ose bastards! They were sadists. They loved hearing their subjects scream, especially woman, and then watch them begging and dying. But not his little one. wa he was his. n e would never beg any of those bastsrds. She wouldn''t scream and show them weakness. 4 wn is only allowed to beg to him. ---- After all she going to be his chosen. The mother of his children. The woman who will give him a family. A home. Love. Life. She will be his everything. He took a step closer, his shadow falling over her, as if his presence alone could shield her from whatever hell this process was dragging her into. The machine beeped 95%, And his gut twisted in anxiousness as he saw her head lolling to the side, her lips parting as a faint gasp escaped them. "You''re stronger than this," Vince murmured, his voice sharper now, as though she could listen to him. "Prove me right, little one. Dont you dare give up now." The machine climbed to 99% and Vince''s dead heart throbbed in his chest No woman has ever reached it ---- eee = She has already done the impossible. Just onest step more.... Just a little more. But then as if dark ominous clouds had surrounded them? The machine stopped and so did that sporadically beating heart. The world around him stilled. Her body, so tense in the restraints moments before, fell limp. That rising chest goes still and those heaving lips, stay open. The monitor let out a t, unrelenting tone. A sound. he had heard countless times before, but never like this. "No! Vincenzo breathed, staggering closer. She was his only hope. She can''t leave him like this! He shoved the machine''s arms away from her, ripping out needles and wires with no care for the damage. Chapter 675 ---- Blood smeared her arms where the devices had pierced her skin, but her chest remained still. Her heart... silent. No, no, no! His voice cracked, desperationcing every word. Without hesitation, he climbed onto the steel table and ced his hands over her chest. His fists, so used to violence, pressed down with a gentleness foreign to him. "Come back little one! Come on! Breathe! hemanded, pressing harder, his strength pushing the life he refused to let go of back into her. She stays still Her body barely jerking with the force of his push. Tilting his head back, he took in a deep inhale and then digged his fingers into her pale cheeks, parting her still lips. He crashes his lips on her and forces air into her lungs. She was cold, far too cold. ---- eee "You dont get to leave like this," he growled, his forehead pressing against hers for a moment before he resumed thepressions. "Fight, damn it! Fight like I know you can." Another breath. Anotherpression. But nothing The beeping of the machine in the backdrop, stays as the only sound of a ringing mockery. Damien was resting, leaning against the rough bark of a gnarled tree, with his eyes closed. The eerie silence and darkness of thend of darkness stretched endlessly and he found no ways of escaping il. Tlis hope was dying Maybe it was all a myth. ---- ee Maybe no one was brought here and Lucas was right. There are no kidnapped woman here. No life. No one who needs to be saved. This was a failed mission. He has failed everyone. But then suddenly an excruciating pain snaps in his chest and it felt like an invisible cord has been yanked taut and then.... Cut. It was severed. He drops on his knees, clenching his chest and that''s when his Cret whispers to him, making his entire world stop that very second Mate is dead ---- eee = Chapter 382 3 hours ago... Zariyan''s POV A pin drop silence stretches in the dungeons as most of the upants were deep asleep. I adjusts my numb legs and try to close my eyes when I hears that voice.... again With my ear pressed to the stone floor, I could literally feel the tremors every other second. Most of the nights are soundness, yet some? They are filled with these tremors. As if something is hitting on the walls, a force powerful enough to make each and every wall of the castle tremble. And then there are those growls... they are low... but again it couldn''t be a hallucination. Tt happens only at night. And the growls always follow. Chapter 676 ---- Wh... what is that Syra? I hear- it - Tgnore it. I manage to peer up at my cell neighbour and Syra was leaning against the wall, her eyes closed. That''s her favourite pose. She even sleeps in high alert. Why... someone is there. I am sure- Tts not a someone. Its a ghost of a beast that once lived here. A ghost? She nods. The biggest failed experiment of these doctors till date. She was called Siren 999. Failed-? Yes. You see all the monsters here? No matter the percentage of transition they can still shift into humans. But that one? It was like it was defected. It changed into a monster no one had ever witnessed ---- eee before. Tt was too dangerous to be left to live so they killed it... however it was subjected to extreme torture and it died a merciless death. People say her ghost still haunts the lower chambers of the cells. I nkly stare at Syra.... Unable to believe that even something like this was possible. The poor being. Its soul never found salvation. Its still said to be stuck in the castles lower dungeon for years. No one ever visits that ce Its like a curse. And every night? People still hear its cries to be released. Tts death must be really disturbing. These people.... Sometimes they are really evil. Shepletes with a long sigh, and her eyes finally meet mine. Indeed these people are evil. That person must have a family...it longs to return to. ---- ee People it loves. Yet it got trapped here and made into a monster. Even after death... It didn''t find peace. It was left on the edge of life and death. We continue to stare for a few seconds when I ask her the most dreaded question. How... how long does the test 1st. How long... I... Ihave to bear this. Her eyes steer to the lines she has drawn on the stone walls and she shakes her head to look at me in dismay. A week has passed since the day they started. You survived it so it means... Shepletes her sentence begrudgingly. Her eyes avoid mine They cane here any minute to take you for the second test. My revolting stomach twists further and dread settles in my chest. This... this may be thest time I will be talking to her or even seeing her. ---- eee = This may be thest time I am in this cell I... I may die in this experiment. In this test 2. As the realisation hits me I push up my aching body and crawl to the little stone bed in the centre. Looking back, ensuring no guards were watching, I tug out my old worn out bag Where did you got that- Shhh! I silence her as she grabs the iron rods between our cells and leans closer to stare at my bag. Few days back I found it... discarded in a bun with old torn clothes. I sneaked... it in. Tt''s yours? Tnod. Opening it, I stare at the only contents remaining in it and my heart bleeds. Struggling to keep the tears in, I slowly pull out the nylon fabric crumbled together. Chapter 677 ---- What is that? Syria asks and I decided to show her instead.I slowly take it out and open its creases. Pulling it up from its top, a smile grimaces my lips when I found it intact. It survived But I may not. ---- eee Chapter 383 Antern! Oh my god! I used to love flying then on the princesses birthday! She was as excited as a kid. She doesn''t know I am that Princess, and I don''t tell her. I slowly nudge it towards her and she looks at me in confusion. When they... take me tonight? There are chances I... Imay die. So if L... I don''te back.... can you please light this up here... in thisnd of darkness. Here... I pull out a square of wax and a lighter. And give it to her. Please... Consider it my dying wish. I just... want to spread thest light before I die. Ast hope. She stares between thentern and me. Tt wouldn''t be easy. ---- -_ If someone sees it and she gets caught? She will be in big trouble. Syra T beg you- I grab her hands through the cell and plead with her and she nods to tug away her hands. Geez fine. Rx. I will do it. However... I hope I don''t... have to. Ismile...I smile brilliantly and I push my aching body to try and hug her through the rods. She hates physical touch but she doesn''t pull back this time. Thank you... Syra. Or should I even call you that? She stiffens. Her eyes widen. What do you mean... 1... I wink at her to just shrug my shoulders. And even that hurts. Damn it. How is my body still living? Syra is not your real name. I guessed that. But its fine, I know trusting anyone is difficult in this ce. She looked shocked ---- os But doesn''t say anything.She doesnt refute so it means I was right. Rx... Its find if you don''t want to tell me your real name. However what I really want to know is what P on your wrist means. Tt''s strange. No one has a P. Her mouth opens but before she could say anything, heavy footsteps approach us.Keys are twisted, guards enterabd I am hauled back up mercilessly, like Iam a thing and not a human. Both me and Syra look at each other. So this was it. A farewellZ We didn''t even had an official goodbye. Survive... Is all I tell her and she nods to speak up. P stands for protection. I have given my life to darkness with the promise that the one I love is Chapter 678 ---- offered full protection. That he.... Continues to live... Even if I die. My heart drops. Love. Of course. Nothing else could be more powerful than it to make one step into hell. Isn''t love the very reason why even I am here? Tlove you momma. No matter where you are. No matter I never got to meet you... remember you... hug you and make happy memories with you. I will live you to death and beyond. They say I would never see you here again... you are dead then maybe we will be meeting in heaven this time. Thope you will identify me. Everyone says I have your eyes. Dadda will alone here. But he will be fine I guess. He has to be. He is the King. He has to provide for millions. ---- eee Tunderstand you Syra Love... It makes you sacrifice... it makes you give without expecting anything in return. You did he right thing. You lost here, Damien. In the end, I guess I did found a selfless person like myself. Tam not alone. There are people like me. Yet they nevere into the limelight. They always protect from the shadows... from the darkness to give others their own light. May there be dawn afier every night, Syra. I whisper and she corrects me this time. Telling me her real name finally. Sarah. Ismile and blink in approval, bidding her my farewell as the guards dragged me out of my cell.Her ---- name.. Sarah I had heard it somewhere before, but right now? I couldn''t seem to remember it. And how could I even when death itself was staring back at me right now? No matter how brave one lives all his life, death is the one thing everyone fears. And I was no exception. ---- eee = Chapter 384 Damien''s pov My entire world copsed in that one second and I am left gasping for breaths. No! This is impossible. I left Princess in thend of light. She must be with Adrian, living in the castle Enjoying a luxurious life- Another sharp, ripping agony tore through my ribs and my knees buckled, mming into the ground. I wed at my chest, trying to pull the invisible dagger from my heart, when it only seemed to go deeper with every second. Something was faltering. Flickering like a dying me. "No... no. Irasped, my voice breaking. It wasnt just pain; I had Chapter 679 ---- known pain all my life......it was something deeper, primal The bond. The matebond. Tt was really her. A thousand thoughts swirled in my mind, her brown eyes flickered in my sight. She was good, she was perfect except for a disced knee. I had left her well. How.... How could she be dead? No! This is a mistake! It must be... The excruciating pain in my chest only worsens and I w my chest hearing my Cret growling in my mind.The steady, defiant connection that had tied her to meher life to minewas shattering. ? Zariy....an. Her name fell from my lips, more of a snarl, choked ---- with anguish. My ws dug into the cracked earth beneath me, tearing at the groun. I struggled to pull myself up, but the pain only smacked me back down. The bond wasnt just weakening; it was fading Dying. And the worst thing was that I could do nothing to stop it. And then through this storm of pain, something caught my eye. A flicker in the dark sky. Faint but undeniable. A ray of light in this never ending darkness. My head snapped up and my bloodshot eyes narrow on the impossible sight. Antern. High above, glowing faintly, like a cruel beacon in the suffocating darkness. My breath caught, my chest tightening further as recognition mmed into me. ---- Fucking No! I growled, the denial wing its way out of my throat.My blurred vision stayed fixed on the little light swaying gently in the void, its glow steady and unrelenting Td seen that glow before. Memories surge forward and crash into my mind like tidal waves, eroding rocks at a shore. Td seen her holding it.... Smiling while staring at it. The entire country was lit with them on my Princesses birthday. She was chasing back then Giggling, shining brighter than those lights. It was a celebration back then... But this... this didn''t felt like it In our world,nterns were only lit on two days.... the day to mark the arrival of life or the day to mourn its departure. ---- eee = Birth or death. And this solentern in this never ending darkness... it wasn''t about life. T somehow knew it. NOI The roar tore from me, rage and fearced into a single sound that echoed through the emptiness that only mocked me in return. My fists mmed into the ground as I forced myself upright, holding the tree bark, my body shaking, but I push it forward. If she is here.... I need to find her. Thisntern is my only chance. Because ofck of winds in thisnd of darkness, thentern will only rises higher from its ce of origin. It will only go up and then at one time..., it will vanish. I need to reach her before it vanishes. Chapter 680 ---- Come in dammit! Fuck I need to move faster. Each step felt heavier than thest, like the ground itself was conspiring to drag me down, but I pushed further in. The ache of the matebonds fading connection in my chest was a wicked reminder what is being lost. Memories sh in like a broken record and the dread in my chest worsens as I see her smiling face in front of my eyes. Zariyan Vokov rarely smiled. But the times she did, the image was engraved in my mind. Tt was the most beautiful sight in the world. And I would do anything to see that smiling face again... T would never give up! I don''t know how far I havee... or how long it has been. However I feel the trees getting scarce, as if opening up to something ---- ee = With thest flicker of light, thenterns vanishes in the darkness above and my knees drop. Dammit! It was myst hope! Tt couldn''t just fade away like that! My palms m on the ground and I let myself break. The emptiness in my chest... cant...I cant fucking breathe without my Princess. How will I live without her? A sob breaks through my lips as my body crumbled in pain and that''s when I feel something huge in front of me... something towering. T took a step forward... and then another. And that''s when I see it. A castle. Its huge walls a haunting silhouette. A fortress concealed so perfectly that no one could even guess of its existence in thisnd of nothingness. ---- The answer to all my questions... it stood right in front of me. This ce... this cursed ce held my Princess. If she was in there? I will find her. If she wasnt A growl rumbled in my chest and I hear my Cret growling and wing my insides. She is here... he can feel it. My ws tightened into fists and I feel rage surging through me like a wildfire. I will find her..... And If anyone had touched a single hear on her head? This ce wouldn''t stand and nor will its upants. I will bloody rip them apart and tear this damned castle brick by brick! Tlold on, Princess. Tam here. I whisper into the darkness, and stepped into the castle, not giving a damm about my body screaming ---- eee = for rest and lungs burning for air. Please be breathing, Princess Or I swear I will burn this entire world. Ending with myself. Chapter 681 ---- Chapter 385 Vincenzo was desperate. Each push on her chest was harder than thest. Her blood was still on his hands, her warmth slowly fading beneath him. But he refused to believe she was dead. These emotions... this feeling of dread in his chest, this thudding of his heart This is the most he has felt in years. She had made him feel all this in a matter of few days, when he has been a walking dead for years. Her eyes... They light his soul on fire... the soul he had long offered to the demons. How can she leave him in between like this? For Gerald she may be just an experiment... They ---- ee = both may be just an experiment for him. A experiment to create a stronger species But for Vince? Zariyan Volkov was his salvation. The one he had been waiting for since a decade. Hisst hope. "Little one," he whispered, his voice breaking. He find his hands trembling as he cupped her ashen face in his hands. Breathe little one. His literally pleased, his lips brushed hers again, this time lingering, his forehead pressed against her still temple. T won''t let you die. Not like this. Not when I need The machine beeped. Once. Twice ---- A sudden, sharp tone broke the suffocating silence, and Vinces eyes snap up to the monitor''s disy. 100%. Transition sessful The words stated back at Vince and before he could even realise what was happening, her body jerked beneath him, and her eyes snapped open. He froze, his breath caught in his throat as her gaze locked onto his. Crimson.... Darker that the colour of blood. Stared back at him. And for the first time in his life, Vincenzo felt the sharp sting of what they call fear crawling into his skin. Litt-le one? He inquired, extending his hand to caress her freezing cheeks. And she continues to stare back at him, nkly. ---- eee = W-who are you? Her question rooted a knife into his chest. But he knew this wasing. The transition was a sess. Her memories were wiped off. She was clean canvas now. And it was time to draw his favourite painting A small smile forms on his lips and he lowers himself to press his lips against her innocent pale ones. Master. You will call me master, little one. Her lips stay unmoving beneath his, as he kisses her deeply. She didnt flinch, didnt blink, only stared at him with those unnerving crimson eyes as he devoured her pale lips, biting and tainting them red. It was as if she were a marite, the strings of her emotions cut loose, leaving nothing behind but a hollow vessel waiting to be filled by him. Master... Her voice came out soft, distant, almost like the whisper of a wind and a surge of triumph coursed through Vincenzos veins. Chapter 682 ---- She was his. Only his now. He straightened, his hand brushing tenderly down her jaw, cupping it as if she were a fragile piece of art he has created. A nk canvas indeed, waiting for him to imprint his will. You''ll do well to remember that, Vince murmured, his thumb ghosting over her lower lip, his touch almost possessive. Your past is gone, little one. Erased. You are mine now, and I will shape you into something extraordinary. Her gaze didnt waver, but there was no recognition in her eyes. No spark. The fire that had once burned so fiercely in herto fire of justice, had been blown out. And yet, as he looked at her, a flicker of doubt ---- eee twisted in his chest Was this truly a victory? Was he doing the right thing? Those lifeless eyes made him wonder if all of this was worth it? If destroying her old self was necessary. No He cant afford getting distracted now.He was so close. He cant look back now. This was the right path. Master, she repeated, as if testing the word on her lips, her expression nk and hearing it, Vincenzos smile faltered for a brief second before he steadied it. He couldn''t afford to show emotions....weakness, not now. ---- Chapter 386 Little one. That is your name from now on. She nods, registering his words and his chest fills with a strange feeling. He had wonher loyalty, her submission, her very existence. And yet, the hollow echo of her voice gnawed at the edges of his victory. Good girl, he praised softly, brushing a stray strand of hair from her face. They stared Her crimson eyes nkly stare at his heterochromatic ones. His hand lingered a little longer on her cheek, and he allowed himself a moment to revel in the chill of her skin, something... the old her wouldn''t dare allow him to do it. ---- os That Zariyan was untouchable... a fierce lioness ready to snap at mere touch. Yet this Zariyan... this little one of his was his to touch, tomand and to rule over. He could touch her whenever he wanted. He could im these pretty lips now, instead of standing in the darkness and staring at them through the cell rods. Her breath seemed to hitch ever so slightly under his touch and he loved her reaction. She was new to this. And maybe a bit anxious as well. And it was a good thing. All her emotions were not dead But then the doors to the room creaked open, and Vincenzos head snapped up, his eyes narrowing as he saw Gerald''s silhouette looming in the doorway. Well... Well.... Well If it isnt our first femaleplete transition! We have done the impossible Chapter 683 ---- Vince! Congrattions! An excited Gerald steps in, with the team of other doctors, their eyes stare at Zariyan in astonishment. ps and cheers are heard while Vince just stood there beside her, his fists clenched Chuckling to himself, unable to believe this, Gerald steps closer, his heels clicking against the floor. Just look at her. Isn''t she perfect? He extend his gloved hand to touch her, to see if this is real, when a grip on his wrist stops him. Gerald eyes steer up to the intruder in irritation. Vincenzo stood, his towering frame blocking Zariyan from Gerald''s view, his expression hardened and eyes cold. She''s mine now, Vince dered, his voice low, dangerous, making all the cheers to die down. All the doctors stared between Gerald and Vince in stupefaction. Vincenzo has never resisted or refused Dr Gerald... ---- eee Until now. Until her. Whatever ns you had, they go through me first. Gerald raised an eyebrow, a smirk tugging at his lips. Possessive already, Vincenzo? You forgetthis is science, not sentimentality. Shes a tool in the end, not your pet. The growl that escaped Vinces throat was low and threatening, but he forced himself to stayposed She''s not a tool. She is going to be mypanion. And T''ll be the one to mold her, not you. Gerald''s gaze shifted to Zariyan, who sat motionless on the table, her crimson eyes fixed nkly ahead A cynical glint shines in his eyes and then he nods reluctantly. His hand retreats. Very well then, Vince. Train your pet well. Very soon we will proceed with the breeding. ---- Yes, Sir. Vincenzo''s eyes don''t lower or steer away from Gerald even once. A strange possessiveness had spread over him. Come, little one. Vince offers Zariyan his hand and those red eyes steer down to his open palms. She extends her right hand and softly wraps her small fingers around his huge palm. Vince gives onest look at everyone. And before anyone could dare to question. He tugged his little one along with her, away from. the prying eyes of this wicked world. But Sir- One of the doctorse forward to question Vinces behaviours, when Gerald just shows him his hand. Asking him to calm down. ---- os How can you be so calm Sir? That bastard is your creation. You have made him what he is today. He was just a little orphan who you found dying in a gutter. How dare he talk to you like that- Calm yourself. Its alright. But Gerald delves his hand in his pocket and smirks seeing Vince and Zariyas retreating back. Tet him live in this little world of fantasy till he can. I just love it when men fight over something stupid as a woman. Tdon''t-I don''t understand Sir. Gerald just gives him a knowing smile and walks out of the room, but not before him hisst order. Open the gates to the castle. Tt seems, we have some guestsing over. Chapter 684 ---- Chapter 387 Damien''s POV I feel it. She was here. My Cret confirms for me as my boots mmed against the stone steps leading to the grand entrance, each impact a thunderous echo. A huge metal door blocks the entrance and I beat mercilessly on the colossal iron doors. "Open it, dammit! Zariyan! I bellowed, looking around for any other way to get inside. But there were none. This huge door stood like a wall stopping me from reaching her. Princess! Can you hear me! Zari! The silence on the other side mocked him, a cruel taunt in the face of my desperation. The dread in my chest only worsened as each second passed. ---- ee = Stepping back from the doors, I mmed my body against the metal, but didn''t even nudge: Fuck it! What is it made of! I try again. And again. And again. Half of my body was ripping in pain, but it was nothing inparison to the pain in my chest. Picking myself up once again, and holding my wounded shoulder, I m my body on it again to only crumble down. Tears of frustration pool in my eyes. Princess Iaming for you. Hold on please! Im my bloodied raw hands on the door. I w, I rip it but all in vain. Picking my battered body yet once up , I groan under my breath and move back the n Th time. My body ---- -_ ms on the metal and crumbles down to a heap yet again. T stare down at my trembling hands... my bloody arms and the distorted vision of the stone floor. I cant stop. No matter what. Thave to reach her. My ws extend, tearing through the metal door. Zariyaan! T scream on top of my lungs, sliding down the door once again to only feel a presence behind me. Igo stiff. Commander? My eyes snap back to find Lucas, Summer, Jason, Benjamin and Lilly standing there, looking at me with concerned eyes Shit! ---- eee = T avoid their eyes to get up when my foot stumbled girl Lucas grabs my shoulder while Summer held my bloody hand. Confusion was etched on their features. 9 What... what happened to youmander Imanaged myself on my feet and avoid their eyes. My hands clench into fists. o What are you all doing here I question and they all look at each other. Summer answers for everyone. We all saw thentern and followed it here, Sir. It was understandable. I nod at them and turn around to avoid looking into their eyes. They were staring at my back... [know. Wondering what was wrong with me. But I couldn''t tell them. Clenching my fists in front of my chest, I try to ignore that searing pain in my chest, that burn of Chapter 685 ---- having something ripped from my inside: We need to go inside. I dere But what is this ce in the middle of no where? It looks like it is being inhabited. Why will someone live here? Benjamin asks when Lucas replies. Someone who doesn''t want to be found. Someone who is hiding from thend of light. Summer steps forward, reading between the lines. The kidnappings! They must be bringing the captives here! They all look at Damien in hope, anxious to know if what they were saying was true, when Damien nods. Shit! This is insane! We need to save them! Everyone rushes to try to open the door, shifting and mming on it. To no avail. The doors wouldn''t budge. ---- eee When suddenly a click is heard and everyone steps back from the door. And then, the door groaned. ---- Chapter 388 3 Rd person POV The massive iron bs creaked open with agonizing evealing a line of monsters standing on either side with head bowed. Benjamin and Summer stagger back in fear, seeing such enormous monsters, while Lilly wraps her arm around Jasons in dread. Lucas stood his ground, while Damien looks ahead nkly. Not much bothered with the view. As if... he had seem these monsters before The door fully opens to stop, revealing a human. figure standing in the centre, bathed in the dim, flickering light ofnterns. The monsters were bowing to him. He was the leader. Gerald. ---- He stepped forward, his pristine white coat a stark contrast to the darkness around. He moved with an air of calcted calm, his lips curling into a cold smile. "Such a racket," he speaks, with hands folded behind his back, his voice as smooth as silk butced with malice. T have been expecting you to reach much sooner, special seven. Everyone gasps except Damien, shocked at how this man knew who they were But Damiens fist only clench tighter. He was teetering on the edge of snapping his restraints. Struggling to keep his rage in bounds any longer. Where the fuck is she? His voice booms in the silent halls as he steps closer, and the smirk on Geralds lips widen. Tle tilted his head, feigning amusement. "Ah, you must mean the experiment." Chapter 686 ---- He smiles cruelly. "You''re toote, Commander She is right where she belongs. Damiens heart stops in his chest for a second, his cold exterior drops before he hardens it again. Everyone else was looking between Gerald and Damien. Failing to understanding their conversation. They didn''t know theirmander came here searching for someone. That he had a purpose. But didn''t all of them had a reason to be here? They may not tell others, but each one of the special seven wanted to be here for a reason. Lucas was here for his sister. Summer was here to get revenge on her dead parents. Benjamin, Jason, Lilly..., they all had their own reasons. ---- ee = And where is that? Damien asks, with his Cret literally growling under his breath and Gerald scoffs to delve his hands in his pockets You will see. T don''t have time for your bullshit! Take me to her! Gerald sighs These young men and their impatience. It gets on my nerves. Haven''t you heard that good thingse to those who wait? Fuck you bastard! I am going to find her myself! The tension snapped like a bowstring, and Damien surged forward, ws bared. He didn''t had any patience left with him. But before he could reach Gerald, the monsters from either side mmed into him, sending him crashing to the ground. Commander! ---- The others surged forward to attack but before they could even reach Gerald, a smog of grey lifted and enveloped around them. Everyone was coughing, struggling to keep the toxic air out of their lungs. But it was impossible. They will have to breathe. Damien drops on his knees, his hand mufflers his mouth, but it was of no use, his vision was blurring. A strange darkness was taking him in. Through his hazy vision he sees was a pair of shoes stepping towards him and a shadow towering over him "Wee to my domain, Damien.Gerald sneered, his voice carrying the weight of impending doom. "You''ve made it just in time for the final act." And with this? Darkness enveloped all of them into a deep slumber. Princess... ---- eee = Damien was thest one who lost consciousnes with Zariyans name slipping his lips. Chapter 687 ---- Chapter 389 Damien''s POV I woke up in darkness, the kind that doesnt just blind oneit suffocates. Filling your lungs with doubts and fear rather than air. I tried to move, but I found my hands restrained, tied together by some chains. I tried to remember how I got here when my head throbbed with a sharp pain. Her memories hit me like a flood. And the anxiousness in my chest multiplies by hundred Princess. I whisper, half to myself when I hear shuffling around me. I wasnt alone here. Where the hell are we! Tcan''t find any doors here! ---- eee hear Lucas and Summer''s voice and I realised all of s were here. That bastsrd has thrown ud here. is Calm yourself down. Are we all here? hear a chorus of yes Sir and I gulp. Good. At lease ve all were together. All we need to do now is to find a way out of here and find Zariyan and another woman 4 ey must be here somewhere. I pushed to my feet, shaking off the ache in my bones and the emptiness in my chest. My ws scraped against the stone wall as I searched for something anythingto break. But there was no exit. No seams. Just us, locked in a prison with no way out. Lucas mmed his fist into the wall, sounding frustrated. "What the hell is this ce?" Let us out of here you fucker! Summer and Benjamin scream along with him, while Ijust lean back on a wall. ---- Trying to calm myself down. I need to think of something. Panic wouldn''t help. Thad barely taken a few breaths when the room shifted. A low hum vibrated through the walls, like a machine moving one of the walls changed. Darkness bled into transparency, revealing something or someoneon the other side. A figure stood there. Cloaked. Masked. Still. And my breath caught Her silhouette. "Robin?" Lucass voice was a whisper, hesitant and disbelieving. While I just stood there frozen, not able to believe my eyes. A floodlight flickered on, right above her head and she recoiled as the harsh beams fell on her. Her hands lift to shield her eyes and I flinch, my feet staggering forward. Before I could reach the ss, everyone was already there. Staring at her, banging on the transparent wall. ---- eee = It''s really him! How did hee here! We left him back in thend of light! This is fa impossible What the hell is even going on here! Thear them whispering amongst themselves, but T was oblivious. My eyes stay rooted to her figure, unmoving She shifted her weight from one leg to another... something she does when ufortable. The way she movedit was her. It had to be her. Lucas pressed his hands to the ss, shouting her name, but I couldn''t move. My feet were rooted, my chest heavy with something I couldn''t name She was supposed to be safe. I was supposed to keep her safe. Far away from this darkness, untouched by these monsters. But look at her. Chapter 688 ---- I failed I failed Adrian. Jasons fists mmed against the ss, the sound like gunshots in the tense silence. "Robin, answer us!" She didnt. She stood frozen, her hands twitching at her sides, as if she couldn''t hear us and that''s when I hear footsteps. Aman. He emerged from the shadows, his presence like ice water poured over my rage. He was calm, deliberate, and stoic. And the next thing I know, I see my Princess bowing her head in front of him. I freeze My heart leaves my chest. No. This is impossible. The Zariyan I knew would ---- ee = die before she would bow in front of man. This couldn''t be her... something was wrong here Awfully wrong. The man smiled, as if enjoying her submission and the next thing I know he turns to look at us. A pair of mismatched red and green eyes lock with mine. Will you like to meet your friends, little one? He questions. And I see everyone else going still. All the screams. All the struggle, drops. Her bowed head lifts up and my entire world stopped as she lifts her head and a pair of crimson-red eyes lock with mine. No! This couldn''t be happening. Moon goddess please. But I guess it was toote now. ---- The woman standing in front of me wasnt my princess anymore. She was one of them. She was a monster. ---- eee = Chapter 390 Damien''s POV The ss partition that separated me from them wasn''t enough to contain the storm raging inside me. The man was standing right in front of me. Ordering what is mine, Looking at what only belongs only to my eyes Touching my Princess. And I could do nothing except watch My fingers curled into fists so tight I felt blood drip down my palms from where my ws dig into them, but the sharp pain did little to quell the inferno burning beneath my skin. I will have to burn the entire world to quench it. And I will have to start with him. This mismatched eyes bastsrd. Chapter 689 ---- His hand rested lightly on her shoulder, too familiar, toomanding, and she... she just stood there. No recoil, no fight. Nothing. My chest heaved, each breath like shards of ice slicing through my ribs as the truth wed its way into my mind. She wasn''t fighting him. She allowed him I wanted to first punish her for letting another man touch her, for not fighting when she bloody pped me for touching her without her permission. But then those red eyes flicker in my mind. This is not my princess. She couldn''t be her! Zariyan would have killed this man by now! The mask she wore was a cruel mockery, hiding the ---- face that haunted me every waking moment. And I couldn''t help wonder if all of this was a set n. Why did they put on the Robin mask on her, when they it is Zariyan It didn''t made sense. Unless the man spoke. Won''t you like them to know you real face, little one? He reached for it, his fingers brush along the edges of the mask with an infuriating tenderness, like he bloody had every right to touch her. And I broke out in a cold sweat. Zariyan would never want this. Her hidden identity, Robin hood, was her only hope in life. The very purpose of her existence. She would never want anyone to know about it. "Dont! You fucking bastard," I growled, the word ripped from my throat like a warning shot. But the ---- ss made my voice little more than a whisper. He didnt even flinch. He didn''t even look at me: With a deliberate slowness, he removed the mask, and the world seemed to hold its breath. No, fuck! The others gasped, their disbelief filling the air like smoke. Lucas staggered back, his eyes wide in shock as if he couldn''t believe this while Jason cursed under his breath. Lilly''s hands flew to her mouth in silent shock. But I? I couldn''t move Zariyan. No one had known. Not Lucas, not Jason, not even Lilly. They only knew her as Robin, the man we had all fought beside, ---- eee =ughed with, trusted No one thought in their wildest dreams that Robin was a woman. And not just any woman. She was the daughter of the King. The Princess. My Princess. Prin-Princess Zariyan? Robin was actually her? Summer asks, looking at me and I barely nod. Avoiding his eyes. You knew.... you knew it all along yet you never- Lucas whispers, looking up at me in disbelief and I cut him in, staring back at him.My voice cold and emotionless. Tt was her choice. Her decision and I merely respected it. A hundred emotions swirl in Lucass eyes and then he drops his head, giving up on this. Chapter 690 ---- She... she was your mate-? He questions, begrudgingly, suddenly realising the dynamics between us. And I nod again. She is my mate. And that will never change, till myst fucking breath. There is no one else... no second chance. No other woman. Its her... and it will always be her. Yet that''s how you treated her! Despite knowing everything! You literally bullied her, gave her the toughest - T don''t remember giving you the permission to talk to me like that Lucas. I am still your Commander her.Besides, what goes on between my mate and me, is our own personal matter. He grinds his teeth and hardens his jaw to look away. Yes, Sir. I steer my eyes back to her and I see her already staring at us, yet her crimson eyes flicker with no ---- ee = sign of recognition. As if she was seeing us for the first time. And it broke something inside me I felt my chest tighten until I could barely stand What had they done to her? Why is she behaving like this? Have I really lost her? ---- Chapter 391 The man stepped closer to touch her, and I wanted to rip his hand and tear him apart. His hand tilted her chin up, forcing her to meet his gaze, away for us, away from me. And I saw her body being pliant under his touch, weing it He leaned in close, murmuring something in her ear I couldn''t hear, and she nodded, her lips parting slightly. She fucking nodded. She was mine My mate. My light in this godforsaken darkness. And yet, she was there, standing before me like a ghost of herself, responding to him. Fury licked up my spine like a wildfire, but I decided not to show it. I will rather burn my insides than give a reaction to these fuckers. ---- eee = Then, the bastard turned. His mismatched eyes met mine through the ss, a slow smirk spreading across his face like he could taste my rage. Before I could understand what he nned, I watch Zariyan moving. Her steps controlled yet determined. My heart drums in my ears as I watch her moving closer to us.... To me. She stops right in front of me and I couldn''t help take a step forward. My palm stretches across the ss wall. Princess. I whisper and her eyes flicker up to mine. She watches me, those fiery eyes, looked dead lifeless and it cracked something inside me. Now that she was here, closer to me. I couldn''t help notice her further. Tler face was pale, those always red rosy lips chapped and dry. Her hair were a little longer, reaching her shoulders. And her figure looked farail Chapter 691 ---- eee = Then, the bastard turned. His mismatched eyes met mine through the ss, a slow smirk spreading across his face like he could taste my rage. Before I could understand what he nned, I watch Zariyan moving. Her steps controlled yet determined. My heart drums in my ears as I watch her moving closer to us.... To me. She stops right in front of me and I couldn''t help take a step forward. My palm stretches across the ss wall. Princess. I whisper and her eyes flicker up to mine. She watches me, those fiery eyes, looked dead lifeless and it cracked something inside me. Now that she was here, closer to me. I couldn''t help notice her further. Tler face was pale, those always red rosy lips chapped and dry. Her hair were a little longer, reaching her shoulders. And her figure looked farail ---- eee = Then, the bastard turned. His mismatched eyes met mine through the ss, a slow smirk spreading across his face like he could taste my rage. Before I could understand what he nned, I watch Zariyan moving. Her steps controlled yet determined. My heart drums in my ears as I watch her moving closer to us.... To me. She stops right in front of me and I couldn''t help take a step forward. My palm stretches across the ss wall. Princess. I whisper and her eyes flicker up to mine. She watches me, those fiery eyes, looked dead lifeless and it cracked something inside me. Now that she was here, closer to me. I couldn''t help notice her further. Tler face was pale, those always red rosy lips chapped and dry. Her hair were a little longer, reaching her shoulders. And her figure looked farail Chapter 692 ---- eee = Then, the bastard turned. His mismatched eyes met mine through the ss, a slow smirk spreading across his face like he could taste my rage. Before I could understand what he nned, I watch Zariyan moving. Her steps controlled yet determined. My heart drums in my ears as I watch her moving closer to us.... To me. She stops right in front of me and I couldn''t help take a step forward. My palm stretches across the ss wall. Princess. I whisper and her eyes flicker up to mine. She watches me, those fiery eyes, looked dead lifeless and it cracked something inside me. Now that she was here, closer to me. I couldn''t help notice her further. Tler face was pale, those always red rosy lips chapped and dry. Her hair were a little longer, reaching her shoulders. And her figure looked farail ---- I would have saved her. My palm stays pressed on the ss, longing for her touch, when I see something shift in her eyes. I thought I was mistaken but then I see her hands lifting and she presses her soft palm against mine I couldn''t feel her palms warmth. The coldness lingered But I felt it in my heart. The slight ray of hope, that simmering weakness and then snap. A huge hand wraps around her tender neck and I gasp as her body is pulled back from the ss. No stop! Get your disgusting hands off her! Ter back ms against the mans chest and he dips his lips into her neck to look up at me. There... there did I miss a romantic moment. She keeps staring at me brankly. And I feel someone taking my heart in their hands and squeezing it as his lips touch her tender neck ---- I would have saved her. My palm stays pressed on the ss, longing for her touch, when I see something shift in her eyes. I thought I was mistaken but then I see her hands lifting and she presses her soft palm against mine I couldn''t feel her palms warmth. The coldness lingered But I felt it in my heart. The slight ray of hope, that simmering weakness and then snap. A huge hand wraps around her tender neck and I gasp as her body is pulled back from the ss. No stop! Get your disgusting hands off her! Ter back ms against the mans chest and he dips his lips into her neck to look up at me. There... there did I miss a romantic moment. She keeps staring at me brankly. And I feel someone taking my heart in their hands and squeezing it as his lips touch her tender neck Chapter 693 ---- Right where my mark once remained. She moaned. Her body''s reaction was unavoidable. And my Cret wrecks havoc on my mind My desperation was showing. And my demeanour finally cracked You bastard! I roared, mming my fists against the ss. The room quaked under the force of my fury, but still, the barrier held Iscreamed until my throat was raw, each word dripping with the desperation of a man watching the one thing he loved slipping further and further away. Zariyan! I bellowed her name, my voice cracking under the weight of it. Look at me! Fight! Show me that fire in you! This is not you, Princess! Come on! You are stronger than this. Fight him! But she didn''t. ---- eee She continued to moan with his every kiss. And I look away, not able to witness this scene. I had better died before seeing this day. My Cret wails in pain and I let him. Love. It is a dangerous word. I never went searching for it, nor was I the prince charming in the fairytale of some Princess. But now that I remember the first time I saw Zariyans innocent brown eyes? T wish I could be her Prince Charning. Even when she didn''t need one in the first ce. ---- eee She continued to moan with his every kiss. And I look away, not able to witness this scene. I had better died before seeing this day. My Cret wails in pain and I let him. Love. It is a dangerous word. I never went searching for it, nor was I the prince charming in the fairytale of some Princess. But now that I remember the first time I saw Zariyans innocent brown eyes? T wish I could be her Prince Charning. Even when she didn''t need one in the first ce. Chapter 694 ---- He trated her like she was some docile creature meant to bemanded, and the worst part? She obeyed. His voice carried through the air, low and coaxing,ced with authority that scraped against my nerves On your knees, little one, he murmured, pulling back from his neck, his hand brushing the line of her jaw. And I felt the words like a dagger twisted in my chest. No Zariyan! Don''t do this. Stop! It was like she was deaf to my voice, lowering her eyes and cing her palms on her skirt. She drops down on her knees without hesitation, sinking to the cold, metallic floor. Tler crimson eyes remained fixed on the floor, not a flicker of defiance in their depths. Fuck! Dammit! The word slipped past my lips, and I rake my fingers ---- eee through my hair to look away. The man only chuckles. Ohe on. Why are you all looking away? Isn''t she a perfect little thing? We are justing to the good part. Vincenzo circles around her like a prey and then he settles behind her. Standing like a haunting shadow in her backdrop. He delves his hand into his pocket to take out something and my heart leaps seeing it. Don''t you dare- T couldn''t evenplete before his smirk widens and he wraps a fucking leash around her neck. As if... She was some pet of his. She may be hurting, but she showed no signs of it. And then tug. he wraps the corner around his knuckles and pulls back the leash. Making her head to drop back. ---- eee through my hair to look away. The man only chuckles. Ohe on. Why are you all looking away? Isn''t she a perfect little thing? We are justing to the good part. Vincenzo circles around her like a prey and then he settles behind her. Standing like a haunting shadow in her backdrop. He delves his hand into his pocket to take out something and my heart leaps seeing it. Don''t you dare- T couldn''t evenplete before his smirk widens and he wraps a fucking leash around her neck. As if... She was some pet of his. She may be hurting, but she showed no signs of it. And then tug. he wraps the corner around his knuckles and pulls back the leash. Making her head to drop back. ---- eee = And that''s when he lowers himself to crash his lips on her. She squirns, but her hands didn''t dare move from herp. Her mouth stands open, weing his lips Disgusting. I continue to stare this time and soon he pulls back, she was in a haze, still staring at him. His fingers tilt her chin up and he smiled, soft and deliberate, the kind of smile meant to infuriate. "Good girl," he said, his voice dripping with false praise. I mmed my fists against the ss, my ws cracking the surface but not breaking through. "T said get your hands off her!" I bellowed, my voice raw with fury. He didnt even nce my way. Instead, his hand slid to the back of her neck, guiding her forward until her forehead rested against his knee. Chapter 695 ---- He stroked her hair with an infuriating tenderness. Do you feel it, Damien? The man finally spoke, his mismatched eyes cutting toward me, glinting with smug satisfaction. The bond breaking? The way she kneels at mymand without hesitation? You bastard! Who are you even and why are you doing this! Troared, wing at the barrier. My rage was a living thing, wing at my insides, demanding blood. His blood T go by Vince here. But you can call me Vincenzo. I am the first and only male hundred percent transition sess experiment. But now that you see? I am not the only one. A female brave little fighter survived it as well. . What the fuck is he saying? He looks down at Zariyan and suddenly the realisation hits me hard. ---- eee Chapter 393 100 percent? He is talking about her. Those eyes....this strange behaviour. It was obvious! They injected her yet she still survived. However as all of you can see, and you Damien may have also felt. Her wolf is no more and she is no longer yours. She is mine now. The hell she is! She is a human, not a fucking thing you can im! roar, looking at this man in disbelief and he tilts his head to look at me in confusion. You want to hair it? His huge hand again wraps around her tender neck and he tugs up her chin to make her look at me. ---- Those red eyes fix on me Tell him, little one, he continued, ignoring my outburst, who owns you now? Her voice was soft, almost inaudible, but it reached me like a gunshot. You... master. The ss didnt just hold me backit mocked me My mate, my Zariyan, the woman I would raze kingdoms for, was on her knees before him, stripped of everything that made her her. They have killed her soul... her fire. All that''s left of her is this hollow puppet who they will be using for their own selfish purpose. Why? Why are you doing all this? Just... Just let her go! She didn''t wanted this! No one wants this! He looks at me and his gaze darkens. Sacrifices are the stepping stones for the development of stronger future generation. Old must ---- eee = be lost to develop new. This is the rule of life! Tts bullshit! Can''t you see you are killing innocents! Whats their fault huh? You''ll burn for this, You will burn in the fire of hell! I growled, my voice a low, trembling promise. And if Moon goddesses doesn''t do it? I''ll tear you apart piece by piece and make you beg for mercy you ll never get. I''ll fucking burn you alive! The man only smirked, nodding. We will see. His lips brushed her ear as he whispered something that sent a shiver down her spine. She nods and gets up. Then he pulled back, his mismatched eyes meeting mine with a cruel glint. You see I would have loved to carry out this Chapter 696 ---- conversation but I am pretty pre upied with my little ones training. After all very soon we are going to proceed with test 3. Breeding. What the fuck did he say? My mind froze along with my body as I watched him wrapping his arm around her waist and taking her in to one of the doors. She didn''t refuse once. She didn''t even look back at us. The door clicks close and I felt like my entire world has ended. Her wolf is dead, she may never feel out connection and she doesn''t even remember me. My Princess is gone... And the worst thing was that I may never get her back again. Before I know my feet stagger back and my knees ---- eee buckle. I drop on the floor, to nkly stare at it... Lordie must be waiting for her. T told him she will reach him in two days. But what will I tell him now? Where is his daughter who I promised to protect with my own life? Everyone else surrounds me, but no one says anything. They knew, words of constion and lies wouldn''t work... when the truth was standing right in front of us.... powerful enough to destroy our entire world. We...we will bring her back Commander. Lucas finally whispers, nodding at me and even if his words were a lie? I wanted to believe in them. You can wipe the memories from the mind but you can''t rip a soul out of a body. And my Zariyans soul is too pure and innocent to be tainted by the darkness. ---- She is there. She has be there someone in the darkness. All we need to do is find her. IT won''t give up on you, Princess. Not till myst fuvking breath.And that''s my promise to you. ---- eee = Chapter 394 Vincenzo''s POV The door ms shut behind and I immediately drop the leash and turn around. My back faces her. What the {ck is wrong with me? That really went overboard? All Thad to do was make that ex mate of hers realise she was mine now, just as Gerald had told me to. But somehow... somehow I ended up degrading her in the process. I felt sick. This really wasnt me. T manage to look back and my chest ached finding her down on her knees again and head lowered. I reached her in one swift moment and grabbed her arm, hauling her up. Those crimson eyes look at me in confusion. Chapter 697 ---- o What the fuck are you doing Lroar at her and she stutters to speak. Master. I was just following y-your orders. You told me to- My eyes steer to that disgusting leash around her neck and I rip it open and throw it away. Before I could stop myself, my arms wrap around her and I pull her to my chest. Deep breaths Yes. Better. The warmth of her body intermingled with mine and I feel that pent-up rage simmering down My little one. Mas-ter? her soft voice whispers, as if confused as to what I was doing. When I caress her soft hair to snuggle my face in her neck. Shh little one. Hug me back. ---- ee = Her arms wrap around my huge frame and a low satisfied groan escapes my chest. Yes, better. After not knowing how long, I finally pull back and cup her face in my palms. Did-Did I do something wrong? She inquired and I shook my head in a no. Did I make you feel bad, back in that room? T inquire searching her eyes and her red orbs m up to me. As if she couldn''t believe I was asking her this. I caress my thumb on her pale cheek, urging her to speak. Tell me the truth- You will not like the answer. She half whispers, avoiding my eyes. And I grab her chin to make her look back at me. Those soft lips open up to gasp T don''t care. I want to know how you felt. And don''t you dare lie to me. ---- Her red eyes blink in approval T felt weak and embarrassed. But if you liked it? If you felt powerful by making me submit. I will submit in front of you as many times you ask me to- No fuck dammit! I curse and turns around to m my fists into the wall and the cement cracks to make a hole appear in the wall I fucked up. T fucked up bad. I thought she couldn''t feel. But I was wrong. She felt everything a human would feel. She was just like me. And while I felt happy with the revtion, J also felt sick regarding how badly I treated her a few minutes ago. Master! Your hand! My eyes widen as I watch her rushing to me and holding my bloody wounded fist. Her soft fingers trail over my bloody knuckles and her features ---- eee = concoct in concern You are hurt! Why did you do something like that? It must be paining badly. And then before I could even realise, she lifts my hand and presses her soft lips on my knuckles, trying to kiss away my pain. Tler eyes stay closed. Her pretty lips moved. And something churned in my chest. My mind goes numb and my body turns frigid. What... what did she just do? Chapter 698 ---- Chapter 395 No one... no one in my entire life has ever shown concern. No one cared if the little homeless undernutritioner boy eating scraps from the garbage, was found dead at the side of the road. No one cared or waited for me to return when I underwent this experiment I was long dead, before I was made into this monster. Yet today.... Today this woman... this sweet little woman who I had killed and made into a monster just like me...made me feel cared. Made me feel alive. Little one, stop. No master. You are hurt. Let me kiss away your pain. She continues toy feathery kisses on my hand and I feel a damn zoo of annals letting loose in my stomach. I felt strange... yet in a good way. I have ---- never felt anything like this before. Trust me when I say, I have fucked countless women. I have had them pleasure me in ways, one couldn''t even imagine. They kissed the very floor I walked on. Yet not once, not ever I have felt something like this. And too with a mere kiss on my knuckles? I was scared.... Scared of what this little woman was capable to make me feel. Scared of giving her way more control over me than I nned. Scared of what will I feel when I will fuck her when a mere kiss from her is capable to evoke such strong foreign feelings inside me. Tyank back my hand from hers. She looks up at me, hurt and I extent my fingers to rub my thumb over her lips. My dirty blood was smeared on her pretty lips. And I wiped it with my thumb. You will listen to me when I ask you to! Never o ignore mymand! Didn''t I just tell you to stop Tam sorry... Yes, Sir. ---- never felt anything like this before. Trust me when I say, I have fucked countless women. I have had them pleasure me in ways, one couldn''t even imagine. They kissed the very floor I walked on. Yet not once, not ever I have felt something like this. And too with a mere kiss on my knuckles? I was scared.... Scared of what this little woman was capable to make me feel. Scared of giving her way more control over me than I nned. Scared of what will I feel when I will fuck her when a mere kiss from her is capable to evoke such strong foreign feelings inside me. Tyank back my hand from hers. She looks up at me, hurt and I extent my fingers to rub my thumb over her lips. My dirty blood was smeared on her pretty lips. And I wiped it with my thumb. You will listen to me when I ask you to! Never o ignore mymand! Didn''t I just tell you to stop Tam sorry... Yes, Sir. ---- eee = She revulsed, stepping back from me in dread and my eyes softened Now look up and listen to me. I won''t repeat this again. Her crimson eyes steer to me and she listens attentively. What happened back in that room? It was just to show those people that you now belong to me. I didn''t mean any of that. Her brows furrow in confusion. You will never kneel in front of me until I ask you to. You are in no way less or under me. No matter what Gerald or anyone else ever says? We are equal.Remember it. You are my chosen. My partner. Not some tool or pet or some ve as Gerald may say to you. You are going to give me beautiful and strong pups. We are going to build a family. Iam going tomand you and ask you to do things, yes. And you can say no to me if you are notfortable. Chapter 699 ---- Clear? She stares at me nkly, as if trying to process my words and I take the time to admire her beautiful features Gosh. She was stunning. Why didn''t I realise it earlier? However her body looks weak after the experiment. I need to feed her better. Yes, Master. That''s like my girl. Now I am going to kiss your as a reward. T step closer to her, feeling her hot breath on my lips and I see her going stiff. Her hands clench by her sides Are you nervous? Task, and her wide eyes look up at me " Yes. ---- eee And why is that? ask, tucking a loose fringe of her hair behind her ear. And she blinks her eyes to speak begrudgingly. T don''t know how to kiss...back. My lips curve up into a smile and I settle with small peck on her forehead.My palm rests on her head Dont worry yourself. I will be teaching you much more than just kissing. But first? We need to get something into your stomach. It''s growling. On clue her stomach makes a loud sound and she looks away to wrap her arms around her torso She was embarrassed I chuckle, and walk ahead of her, asking her to follow. Come, little one. She follows behind and J couldn''t help interlock my fingers with her. ---- It''s been barely few hours and I already feel connected to her in ways more than T have ever felt connected to anyone in my entire life She is my little light in this world of darkness. And I would do anything to keep her close to me. Anything. ---- eee = Chapter 396 Gerald leaned back in his chair, watching the footage on the screen before him. The hidden camera captured every movement in the room. Vincenzo stood close to herhis precious experiment Zariyan, or as the world knew her, Robin. The sight of her red eyes staring nkly into the light sent a wave of satisfaction coursing through him. Everything was falling into ce The kidnappings The bait. fiThe perfect storm to lure her into his grasp And now, very soon he is going to create the strongest weapon in this worldthe new species he had envisioned for years. The first offspring of monsters who have survived Chapter 700 ---- hundred percent transition He was going to be its creator. The new God! Everything was perfect. Yet, he felt restless. Something was missing. He doesn''t just know what? What is this strange nagging in the back of his mind. He zoomed in on the screen, his sharp eyes narrowing at Vince and her hugging. When suddenly he saw her tilt her head slightly, and her crimson eyes snap up directly into the hidden camera. His breath caught for a fleeting second. She was looking... right at him. Those red eyes cold and emotionless. This was impossible. She couldn''t know. The camera was invisible to the naked eye, buried in the wall. It must be a coincidence! ---- eee Sint The door swung open, snapping Gerald from his thoughts. One of his guards stood at attention, his face pale but determined Yes, what is it? Gerald turned, his voice sharp and impatient. The serum is ready for deployment, sir. We''re awaiting your final orders. A smirk curled at Geralds lip. He pushed aside the lingering difort caused by those red eyes, and forced himself to focus on the dream he has been working on since thest twenty years. The dream that''s so close to being made into a reality. Gerald stood abruptly, the wheels of his chair scraping against the floor as he turned away from the monitors. With a purposeful stride, he brushed past the guard, his tailored coat swaying with his movements. Come. Let''s see what perfection looks like, he muttered, more to himself than anyone else. ---- -_ The corridor leading to theboratory was cold and sterile, its white walls illuminated by harsh fluorescent lights. Geralds steps echoed ominously as they neared the heavy steel doors of theb Suddenly he paused. Ensure no one disturbs me, he ordered the guard without turning around. The guard gave a brisk nod and stepped back, taking position by the door. The scanner beeped, and the doors slid open with a hiss, revealing theboratory in its full, clinical glory. Rows of machines hummed softly, their disys blinking with data. The air was thick with the sterile scent of antiseptic, tinged faintly with the metallic bite of machinery. In the center of the room stood a massive cylindrical chamber, glowing faintly with an ethereal blue light. Inside, racks of vials were meticulously arranged, each one holding the serum that would change the very dynamics of life Dr. Hayes, Gerald called out, his voice sharp. A tall man in ab coat appeared from behind one of Chapter 701 ---- And the beauty of it all? No one will suspect a thing until it''s toote. Turning back to the chamber, Gerald tapped a button on the control panel, and the racks of vials began to rotate slowly, the blue liquid shimmering under the harsh lights This was his dream The most beautiful sight in this world. The most potent weapon, having the power to destroy and recreate this world We''ve produced enough to infect the primary reservoirs in the Land of Light. The water supply will distribute it to every household within hours. Gerald''s smirk deepened, his sharp eyes narrowing as he picked up one of the testubes, holding it up to the light as though admiring a priceless gem. The serum, he began, his tone almost reverent, isn''t just a means of evolution. Its liberation. Freedom from weakness, from mortality, from the pathetic constraints of humanity. And they won''t ---- eee even see iting. He ced the vial back in its cradle with deliberate care, then turned to the doctor. When will the distributionmence? The doctor swallowed hard, his throat bobbing visibly. Within forty-eight hours, Sir. ---- Chapter 397 The delivery teams are in ce, and the reservoirs will be dosed simultaneously. We estimateplete saturation in under a day. Good. Gerald strode across the room, his presence amanding force that made the air seem heavier. He stopped in front of a massive wall screen, pressing a button on a control panel. The screen flickered to life, disying a detailed map of the Land of Light. Glowing red dots marked the locations of the primary reservoirs, each one pulsing like a heartbeat. However there was just one area which had no light Which was''t going to be tested. And the doctor decided to question it. Why not the centralnd Sir? Isn''t your ambition to o seize the capital and the throne Gerald scoffs. ---- os I don''t keep such petty ambitions. My dream is the beginning of a new era. The Mass Mutation. A transformer world. Once the serum takes effect, they Il no longer be human, no longer bound by their fragile limitations. They''ll be stronger, faster, invincible. A dark chuckle escaped his lips as he stared at the map, his reflection in the ss ovey giving him the appearance of a demon looming over the world. They''ll have no choice but to bow to me. Their world will crumble, and I will rise as the architect of their salvationor their destruction. And while I do so? While I rule the darkness and light? I want him to watch. I want the infamous King of the darkness, that bastard Adrian to watch as I destroy his world! Make sure the Royal castle stays protected from this invasion.... Because that man? He is mine to destroy! Under-Understood Sir. Gerald lets out a deep sigh, but couldn''t push the image of that one pair of red eyes out of his mind. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!